several_a kind_n of_o daemon_n chap._n 11._o true_o porphyry_n show_v more_o wit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n where_o between_o learning_n and_o instruct_v he_o both_o open_v and_o subvertes_o all_o these_o sacrilege_n therein_o he_o reprove_v all_o the_o daemon_n that_o because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n do_v draw_v as_o he_o say_v the_o b_o humid_a vapour_n up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n body_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o vanity_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o as_o other_o do_v call_v good_a whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o all_o fool_n and_o much_o be_v his_o wonder_n why_o the_o god_n shall_v love_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v man_n suit_n and_o if_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n be_v distinguish_v by_o corporal_a and_o uncorporall_a why_o shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n visible_a in_o heaven_n who_o he_o avoutch_v to_o be_v body_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v god_n how_o can_v some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n or_o be_v body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o body_n furthermore_o he_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o diviâ—…r_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o strange_a thing_n or_o a_o external_a spirit_n cause_n the_o effect_n but_o he_o coniecture_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o c_o herb_n and_o stone_n in_o this_o or_o that_o strange_a operation_n and_o some_o therefore_o he_o say_v do_v d_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o proper_o hear_v we_o of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n and_o a_o changeable_a form_n counterfeit_n both_o god_n daemon_n and_o dead_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v agent_n in_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a effect_n but_o they_o never_o further_a man_n in_o good_a action_n as_o not_o know_v they_o but_o they_o do_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o be_v rash_a and_o proud_a lover_n of_o fumigation_n take_v easy_o by_o flattery_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o those_o spirit_n that_o come_v external_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o delude_v man_n sense_n sleep_v and_o wake_v yet_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o conjecture_n or_o doubt_n or_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n vileness_n full_o and_o to_o accuse_v it_o free_o which_o knowledge_n no_o christian_a idiot_n ever_o seek_v but_o full_o detest_v perhaps_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v anebuns_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o a_o greâ—…_n priest_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o e_z admirer_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n yet_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a proceed_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v prove_v attribute_n to_o none_o but_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o ask_v f_o why_o the_o best_a god_n be_v invoâ—…ed_v be_v command_v as_o the_o worst_a to_o fulfil_v man_n pleasure_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v stain_v with_o venery_n when_o as_o they_o have_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v among_o themselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o why_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o smell_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invoke_v and_o invite_v with_o continual_a fuffumigation_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sooth-saver_n g_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o carcase_n when_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v whole_o upon_o carcase_n why_o the_o charmer_n threaten_v not_o the_o god_n or_o daemorâ—…s_n or_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o h_z the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o such_o celestial_a body_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o this_o so_o false_a a_o terour_n they_o will_v threaten_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o sky_n and_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o god_n be_v like_o foolish_a babe_n afraid_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a terror_n may_v do_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o chaeremon_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a priest_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o egyptian_a chaeremon_n report_n of_o ay_o isis_n or_o her_o husband_n osiris_n be_v most_o powerful_a in_o compel_v of_o the_o god_n to_o do_v man_n pleasure_n when_o the_o invoker_n threaten_v to_o reveal_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o member_n of_o osiris_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o that_o these_o idle_a fond_a threat_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v that_o violent_a effect_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o man_n desire_v porphyry_n do_v just_o wonder_v at_o nay_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o one_o admire_a and_o inquire_v he_o show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o â—…its_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o shadow_n of_o relate_v other_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o deceitful_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o other_o god_n marry_o they_o be_v devil_n themselves_o without_o dissemble_v as_o for_o the_o herb_n stone_n creature_n sound_n word_n character_n and_o k_o constellation_n use_v in_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o those_o effect_n all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n delight_n in_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n that_o serve_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o porphyry_n either_o in_o a_o true_a doubt_n describe_v such_o of_o those_o act_n as_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o those_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o eternity_n but_o convince_v themselves_o the_o false_a devil_n peculiar_o or_o else_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o inquire_v not_o by_o his_o contentious_a oppose_v to_o draw_v this_o anebuns_n that_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o think_v he_o know_v much_o unto_o a_o due_a speculation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o detestable_a absurdity_n unto_o he_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n the_o egyptian_n hold_v but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n and_o trouble_v the_o deity_n about_o fetch_v again_o of_o thief_n buy_v of_o land_n marriage_n bargain_n or_o such_o like_a seem_v all_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o god_n they_o use_v herein_o though_o they_o tell_v they_o true_a yet_o teach_v they_o nothing_o concern_v beatitude_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o either_o the_o false_a one_o or_o all_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n but_o because_o these_o art_n effect_v many_o thing_n beyond_o all_o human_a capacity_n what_o remain_v but_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o credible_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o wonder_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v the_o only_a beatitude_n be_v only_a seducement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n to_o hinder_v man_n progress_n to_o virtue_n and_o sole_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o discover_v by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o anebuns_n or_o anebon_n b_o humid_a vapour_n he_o say_v they_o love_v fume_n and_o smell_v of_o flesh_n which_o fatten_v their_o spiritual_a body_n which_o live_v upon_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_o strengthen_v by_o their_o diveâ—…sity_n jamblichus_n the_o true_a daemonist_n see_v he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n deny_v it_o all_o for_o porphyry_n direct_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o spirit_n as_o delight_v in_o slaughter_a offering_n be_v evil_a daemon_n and_o liar_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v all_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o divide_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o responsa_fw-la mention_v in_o our_o coâ—…_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o be_v he_o toss_v between_o truth_n and_o inveterate_a 〈◊〉_d dare_a neiâ—…her_n affirm_v they_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o his_o scholar_n his_o discipline_n authority_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o c_o herb_n porphyry_n maruell_v that_o man_n have_v the_o god_n so_o obsqous_a as_o to_o give_v presage_n in_o a_o little_a meal_n this_o admiration_n and_o question_n jamblichus_n as_o he_o use_v answer_v with_o a_o goodly_a front_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o may_v read_v but_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v probable_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o god_n
manifest_a flesh_n which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n b_o wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v present_o give_v we_o sufficient_a demonstration_n as_o far_o as_o here_o need_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a rehearse_v and_o condemn_v they_o we_o find_v not_o only_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o bodily_a and_o luxurious_a delight_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o such_o also_o as_o discover_v the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n true_o distinct_a from_o fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o who_o conceive_v not_o that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n enmity_n contention_n emulation_n wrath_n envy_n sedition_n flesh_n and_o heresy_n be_v rather_o mental_a vice_n thâ—…n_v corporal_a a_o man_n may_v for_o very_a reveâ—…ence_n of_o some_o idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a error_n abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o work_n thereof_o commit_v most_o damnable_a work_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o enmity_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o who_o say_v to_o his_o enemy_n or_o he_o that_o he_o think_v his_o enemy_n you_o have_v a_o evil_a flesh_n against_o i_o none_o you_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n against_o i_o last_o as_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v those_o carnal_a vice_n recite_v will_v affirm_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o none_o that_o hear_v those_o mental_a crime_n but_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o mind_n â—…hy_a then_o doâ—…h_v this_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a l._n vives_n some_o ah_o misconceive_a those_o be_v the_o apollinarist_n augâ—…n_fw-fr joan._n serm._n in_o arrium_fw-la 83._o qâ—…_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o &_o the_o apelliâ—…_n hold_v so_o de_fw-fr har_z ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la b_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n read_v it_o irae_fw-la but_o animus_n be_v use_v also_o for_o wrath_n sallust_n you_o see_v last_o year_n how_o wrathful_o quantis_fw-la animus_fw-la lucutlus_fw-la oppose_v l._n quintius_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n animositas_fw-la that_o augustine_n use_v animosity_n for_o wrath_n virgil_n call_v they_o east_n wind_n animosi_fw-la wrathful_a macrobius_n in_o som._n scip._n 2._o use_v it_o so_o too_o that_o anger_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v momentary_a and_o of_o no_o continuance_n tully_n call_v it_o excandescentia_fw-la a_o fury_n now_o beginning_n and_o present_o cease_v there_o be_v in_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n â—…ixae_fw-la scold_n or_o altercation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o augustine_n add_v not_o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n chap._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n do_v but_o burden_n the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v before_o although_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_v we_o know_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o habitation_n be_v aestroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v 4._o with_o hand_n but_o a_o eternal_a one_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o sigh_v desyre_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o habitation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o habitacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v bâ—…_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o burden_v with_o this_o corruptible_a body_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n nature_n but_o corruption_n that_o cause_v this_o burden_n we_o will_v not_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o body_n still_o but_o burden_n some_o to_o we_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v become_v incorruptible_a so_o then_o as_o yet_o the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a 15_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o comprehensive_a mind_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n do_v err_v for_o though_o that_o virgil_n do_v seem_v to_o express_v a_o plain_a a_o platonisme_n in_o these_o verse_n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la ollis_fw-la vigour_n &_o celestis_fw-la origo_fw-la seminibus_fw-la quamtum_fw-la non_fw-la noxia_fw-la corpoâ—…a_fw-la tardant_fw-la terrenique_fw-la hebetant_fw-la artus_fw-la moribundaque_fw-la membra_fw-la those_o seed_n have_v fiery_a vigour_n heavenly_a spring_n so_o far_o as_o body_n hinder_v not_o with_o fullness_n or_o earthly_a die_a member_n clog_v with_o dullness_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o four_o know_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n b_o desire_v fear_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o guilt_n whole_o from_o the_o body_n by_o these_o verse_n follow_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la nec_fw-la auraâ—…_n suscipiunt_fw-la clausae_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o carcere_fw-la caeco_fw-la heare-hence_a they_o fear_v desire_v displease_v content_a nor_o look_v to_o heaven_n in_o darke-blinde_a prison_n pen_v yet_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o for_o this_o corruption_n that_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n not_o the_o causeâ—…_n the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_v soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n although_o there_o do_v arise_v some_o incitement_n unto_o sin_n &_o some_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n sinless_a for_o though_o we_o can_v c_o call_v he_o a_o fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o those_o carnal_o vicious_a name_n though_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a provoker_n of_o man_n unto_o all_o those_o yet_o be_v he_o true_o sâ—…_n most_o proud_a and_o envious_a which_o vice_n have_v possess_v he_o so_o far_o as_o therefore_o work_n be_v he_o destinate_a unto_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o obscure_a air_n now_o those_o vice_n that_o domineer_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v that_o enmity_n contention_n emulation_n wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o all_o which_o pride_n give_v be_v yet_o rule_v pride_n in_o the_o fleshless_a devil_n for_o who_o hate_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o he_o who_o be_v more_o envious_a contentious_a emulate_a and_o wrathful_a against_o they_o than_o he_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o flesh_n how_o be_v these_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o flesh_n for_o man_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n not_o in_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a man_n for_o so_o choose_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o truth_n to_o become_v a_o liar_n not_o through_o god_n but_o through_o himself_o who_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o he_o lie_v first_o and_o from_o he_o sin_v and_o lie_v have_v their_o beginning_n 5._o l._n vives_n plain_o a_o platonisme_n no_o more_o than_o pythagorisme_n both_o alike_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n b_o desire_v there_o be_v four_o chief_a affect_n of_o the_o mind_n two_o delightful_a and_o two_o sorrowful_a affect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o thing_n present_a joy_n and_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o present_a good_a the_o other_o desire_n unto_o future_a and_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a of_o the_o two_o sad_a
one_o sorrow_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o present_a evil_n and_o fear_v of_o a_o future_a and_o of_o these_o affect_n come_v all_o the_o rest_n envy_n emulation_n detraction_n pity_n vexation_n mourn_v sadness_n lamentation_n care_n doubt_v troublesomnesse_n affliction_n desperation_n all_o these_o come_v of_o sorrow_n and_o sloth_n shame_n error_n timorousness_n amazement_n disturbance_n and_o anxiety_n from_o fear_n and_o then_o exultation_n delight_n and_o boast_v of_o joy_n with_o wrath_n fury_n hatred_n enmity_n discord_n need_v and_o affectation_n all_o of_o desire_n cic._n tusc._n quest_n lib._n 4._o c_o can_v call_v he_o of_o this_o hereafter_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n chap._n 4._o therefore_o a_o man_n live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n because_o a_o angel_n indeed_o shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o a_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o speak_v truth_n from_o he_o and_o not_o lie_v from_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o man_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v through_o my_o lie_v calling_n lie_v his_o &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n live_v according_a unto_o god_n not_o according_a to_o 7_o himself_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o yâ—_z live_v not_o so_o but_o according_a to_o himself_o live_v according_a to_o lie_v not_o that_o man_n who_o god_n that_o never_o createdlie_o do_v create_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_v but_o because_o man_n be_v create_v upright_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o creator_n and_o not_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o but_o not_o to_o live_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o he_o ah_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o live_v in_o a_o course_n possible_a to_o attain_v it_o b_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o lie_v then_o such_o a_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o we_o never_o sin_v but_o with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a or_o noâ—…_n to_o do_v ourselves_o hurt_v therefore_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n when_o as_o that_o we_o think_v shall_v do_v we_o good_a turn_n unto_o our_o hurt_n or_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o better_v ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o worse_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o that_o man_n can_v have_v his_o good_a but_o only_a from_o god_n who_o he_o forsake_v in_o sin_v and_o none_o from_o himself_o in_o live_v according_a to_o who_o he_o sin_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o two_o city_n arise_v hereupon_o because_o some_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v because_o some_o live_v according_a unto_o man_n and_o other_o some_o unto_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v accordâ—…ng_v to_o man_n to_o walk_v therefore_o according_a to_o man_n be_v carnal_a man_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o inferior_a part_n flesh_n for_o those_o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a here_o he_o call_v natural_a before_o say_v c_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o 14._o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o d_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiriâ—…ll_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n e_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o unto_o those_o natural_a man_n he_o speak_v this_o a_o little_a afterward_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o here_o be_v that_o figure_n in_o speech_n that_o use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v his_o part_n and_o so_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o several_a but_o all_o one_o namely_o one_o that_o live_v according_a to_o man_n according_a as_o those_o place_n aforecited_a do_v intend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n f_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o g_o seventy_o five_o soul_n uâ—…ent_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o 27._o egypt_n in_o the_o former_a by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o in_o the_o late_a by_o 75._o soul_n be_v mean_v 75._o person_n and_o in_o this_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v he_o may_v have_v say_v which_o carnal_a wisdom_n teach_v as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o according_a unto_o man_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o subsequence_n for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v call_v natural_a and_o carnal_a before_o he_o now_o more_o 4_o express_o call_v man_n meaning_n you_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o if_o you_o follow_v in_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n of_o man_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o will_v no_o man_n live_v so_o wicked_o but_o he_o desire_v beatitude_n though_o his_o course_n lead_v he_o quite_o another_o way_n direct_o unto_o misery_n b_o what_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o delude_v he_o extreme_o in_o who_o it_o rule_v c_o what_o man_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v otherwise_o &_o more_o express_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o first_o book_n d_o teach_v by_o the_o spâ—…it_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o read_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n e_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n seem_v foolery_n unto_o carnal_a and_o unsettled_a man_n as_o the_o pagan_n â—…dome_n and_o virtue_n be_v scorn_v of_o the_o rich_a gnoffe_n that_o hold_v shade_n for_o substance_n and_o virtue_n for_o mere_a vanity_n thence_o have_v plato_n his_o cave_n wherein_o man_n be_v use_v to_o shape_n â—…d_v appear_v shadow_n that_o they_o think_v their_o have_v be_v no_o other_o body_n derep._n lib._n 7._o f_o shall_v no_o flesh_n some_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o erroneous_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abitur_fw-la g_o seventy_o five_o soul_n soule_n for_o man_n be_v a_o hebraicall_a phrase_n for_o life_n a_o greek_a man_n phrase_n use_v also_o by_o the_o latin_a nonius_n marcellus_n say_v virgil_n use_v it_o for_o body_n there_o where_o he_o say_v intereasocios_fw-la inhumataque_fw-la corpora_fw-la terrae_fw-la mandemus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la honos_fw-la acheronte_n sub_fw-la imo_fw-la est_fw-la item_fw-la ait_fw-la egregias_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la patriam_fw-la peperere_fw-la svo_fw-la mean_v while_o the_o unbury_a body_n of_o our_o mate_n give_v we_o to_o grave_n sole_a honour_n after_o fate_n go_v honour_n those_o brave_a soul_n with_o their_o last_o due_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n purchase_v this_o land_n for_o us._n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a creature_n that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_o than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 5._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o injure_v our_o creator_n in_o impute_v our_o vice_n to_o our_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v good_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o live_v according_a to_o this_o create_v good_a be_v the_o mischief_n whether_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o which_o make_v full_a man_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nature_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o body_n the_o great_a evil_n do_v both_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o carnal_o avoid_v the_o flesh_n conceive_v of_o both_o as_o human_a vanity_n not_o as_o divine_a verity_n teach_v he_o indeed_o the_o a_o plotonists_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o manichee_n that_o hate_v the_o carnal_a body_n as_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o
not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o live_v in_o marriage_n have_v or_o seek_v to_o have_v child_n and_o keep_v house_n and_o family_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n do_v instruct_v how_o to_o live_v the_o wife_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n the_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o master_n with_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o these_o alone_a that_o get_v together_o these_o worldly_a good_n with_o industry_n and_o loose_v they_o with_o sorrow_n and_o because_o of_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v such_o man_n as_o in_o their_o filthy_a and_o contaminate_v life_n do_v extreme_o displease_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o those_o of_o the_o hight_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n chain_v in_o marriage_n such_o as_o be_v content_a with_o poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a attire_n many_o of_o these_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o safety_n through_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n forbear_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o actual_a imitation_n of_o these_o their_o vicious_a demeanour_n yet_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o act_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o reprehend_v in_o they_o though_o herein_o they_o may_v reform_v some_o of_o they_o by_o this_o reprehension_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o their_o safety_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n now_o herein_o they_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o their_o fame_n and_o safety_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o poise_n it_o in_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o love_v to_o be_v stroak_v with_o a_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o e_z day_n of_o man_n fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o torture_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n that_o be_v they_o forbear_v this_o duty_n not_o through_o any_o effect_n of_o charity_n but_o mere_o through_o the_o power_n of_o avarice_n and_o greedy_a affection_n wherefore_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o good_a liver_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o bad_a in_o their_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o correct_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n for_o they_o both_o endure_v one_o scourge_n not_o because_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o one_o disorder_a life_n but_o because_o they_o both_o do_v too_o much_o affect_v this_o transitory_a life_n not_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o yet_o both_o together_o which_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v contemn_v that_o the_o other_o by_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v may_v attain_v the_o life_n eternal_a who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o endeavour_n of_o attain_v beatitude_n they_o shall_v be_v f_z bear_v with_o all_o and_o love_v as_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o christianity_n we_o be_v uncertain_a while_o they_o live_v here_o whether_o ever_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o better_a or_o no_o which_o to_o do_v the_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a but_o far_a great_a reason_n because_o unto_o they_o g_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n h_z for_o unto_o 33._o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n that_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v ay_o not_o spare_v to_o reprehend_v enormity_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o man_n altogether_o free_a from_o this_o guilt_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v ruler_n or_o not_o ruler_n who_o in_o that_o daily_a commerce_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o humane_a necessity_n confine_v he_o observe_v any_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a and_o to_o reprehend_v it_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o displeasure_n be_v draw_v here-unto_o by_o these_o vanity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v as_o he_o shall_v but_o affect_v much_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v again_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a shall_v endure_v these_o temporal_a infliction_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o holy_a k_o job_n sufferance_n namely_o that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o full_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v so_o much_o godly_a virtue_n as_o to_o love_v god_n free_o and_o for_o himself_o alone_o these_o reason_n be_v well_o consider_v tell_v i_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v casual_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o good_a unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n talk_v idle_o when_o he_o say_v l_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n l._n vives_n in_o something_o ah_o yield_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o inward_o inherent_a in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o affect_v be_v so_o inborn_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v who_o have_v so_o subtle_o infuse_v it_o into_o our_o breast_n that_o even_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v quiet_a upon_o another_o object_n we_o do_v propagate_v our_o offspring_n in_o the_o like_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o desire_n without_o be_v sting_v within_o with_o a_o certain_a secret_a delight_n which_o many_o do_v make_v a_o sin_n but_o too_o too_o venial_a b_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o very_a often_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n c_o but_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o although_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v very_o good_a yet_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n dare_v not_o speak_v it_o d_o the_o hope_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n e_o the_o day_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 4._o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n wherein_o each_o man_n be_v condemn_v or_o approve_v of_o man_n who_o contrary_a be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o search_v and_o censure_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n f_z borne_z with_o and_o love_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o even_o to_o be_v love_v also_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o g_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33._o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v and_o the_o sword_n come_v &_o take_v away_o any_o person_n from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n h_z for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v speculator_n in_o latin_a a_o watchman_n a_o discryer_n a_o observer_n and_o a_o governor_n cicero_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o atticus_n say_v thus_o pompey_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentinel_n of_o campania_n and_o all_o the_o sea-coaste_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v have_v special_a relation_n andromache_n in_o homer_n call_v hector_n troiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watchman_n or_o guardian_n of_o troy_n the_o athenian_n call_v their_o intelligencer_n and_o such_o as_o they_o send_v out_o to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o tributary_n city_n episcopos_fw-la overseer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderatores_fw-la governor_n archadius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o episcopos_fw-la that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o provision_n for_o victual_n some_o think_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o a_o pleonasme_n whereof_o eustathius_n one_o of_o homer_n interpreter_n be_v one_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 1._o not_o spare_v to_o reprehend_v so_n say_v saint_n paul_n unto_o titus_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bishop_n even_o in_o these_o time_n who_o with_o tear_n we_o behold_v hale_v unto_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o too_o bitter_a term_n and_o persecute_v vice_n through_o all_o not_o respect_v a_o whit_n their_o revenue_n nor_o dignity_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v they_o k_o job_n the_o history_n all_o man_n
terminus_n be_v already_o hear_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o jove_n sway_v be_v not_o effect_n but_o efficient_n nor_o can_v the_o fact_n begin_v or_o end_v be_v before_o they_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v always_o before_o the_o act_n wherefore_o let_v janus_n have_v sway_n in_o beginning_n of_o act_n jove_n yet_o have_v dominion_n in_o thing_n before_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v either_o end_v or_o begin_v without_o a_o precedent_n efficient_a cause_n now_o as_o for_o this_o great_a nature_n master_n and_o cause-disposing_a god_n if_o the_o vulgar_a call_v he_o jove_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o horrible_a imputation_n of_o villainy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v better_a and_o with_o less_o sacrilege_n believe_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v better_o call_v any_o one_o jove_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o horrid_a and_o hateful_a horror_n or_o set_v a_o stock_n before_o they_o and_o call_v it_o jove_n with_o intent_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o saturn_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v he_o to_o devour_v in_o his_o son_n stead_n then_o to_o call_v he_o both_o thunderer_n and_o lecher_n the_o world_n ruler_n and_o the_o woman_n ravisher_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a cause_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o all_o bad_a in_o himself_o again_o if_o jaâ—…s_v be_v the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o joves_n seat_n be_v be_v our_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o well_o than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v no_o true_a god_n how_o then_o be_v jove_n the_o world_n soul_n and_o janus_n the_o body_n this_o visible_a world_n if_o it_o be_v so_o janus_n be_v no_o god_n for_o the_o world_n body_n be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o part_n only_o witness_v themselves_o so_o varro_n say_v plain_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o his_o name_n of_o â—…ise_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o world_n body_n alone_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n either_o separate_a or_o combine_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n rest_v only_o in_o itself_o if_o iâ—…_n then_o be_v the_o world_n and_o a_o god_n how_o can_v jove_n be_v a_o part_n of_o janus_n only_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o they_o give_v more_o to_o jove_n then_o janus_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o joâ—…e_n say_v they_o therefore_o if_o jove_n be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o king_n of_o god_n they_o can_v make_v any_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n because_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o his_o own_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o publish_v several_a from_o these_o other_o set_v down_o a_o distich_n of_o valerius_n c_o sorâ—…nus_n his_o make_n it_o be_v this_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la uâ—…us_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la high_a jove_n king_n king_n and_o parent_n general_n to_o all_o the_o god_n god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o these_o verse_n varro_n expâ—…undeth_v and_o call_v the_o giver_n of_o seed_n the_o male_a and_o the_o receiver_n the_o female_a account_v jove_n the_o world_n that_o both_o give_v all_o seed_n itself_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o therefore_o soranus_n say_v he_o call_v jove_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la father_n and_o mother_n full_a parent_n general_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o f_o world_n be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o one_o l._n vives_n jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n for_o they_o be_v both_o declinable_a nominative_n genetivo_fw-la jovis_fw-la and_o jupâ—…ris_n though_o we_o use_v the_o nominative_a only_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o uirgils_n georgic_n 2._o calling_n the_o investigator_n of_o cause_n happy_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o academike_n arist._n ethic._n 10._o cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 5._o c_o soranus_n mention_v by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la 1._o plin._n lib._n 3._o solin_n polihist_o plut._n probl._n macrob._n saturn_n seru._n in_o georg._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a latin_a count_v the_o best_a scholar_n of_o the_o gowned_a professor_n cic._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 1._o varro_z be_v so_o hold_v also_o but_o soranus_n before_o he_o as_o ennius_n the_o best_a poet_n before_o virgil_n he_o have_v honour_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribuneship_n for_o one_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o secret_a name_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o man_n may_v utter_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n pliâ—…_n solin_n macrob._n and_o plutarch_n though_o in_o pompey_n life_n plutarch_n say_v that_o q._n valeriâ—…_n the_o philosopher_n which_o most_o understand_v to_o be_v soranus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pompey_n but_o this_o be_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n say_v he_o from_o opius_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o trust_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o a_o storiâ—…_n of_o pompey_n some_o say_v he_o die_v sudden_o other_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v seru._n d_o jupiter_n the_o old_a copy_n read_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la for_o the_o first_o verse_n e_z gâ—…uer_o of_o seed_n orph._n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n as_o a_o man_n beget_v as_o woman_n breed_v f_z world_n be_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n against_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n aristarchus_n xenophanâ—…s_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n all_o which_o hold_v many_o world_n whether_o janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o distinguish_v or_o no._n chap._n 10._o wherefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jove_n the_o world_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n but_o one_o why_o then_o be_v not_o janus_n and_o jove_n one_o why_o have_v the_o several_a temple_n several_a altar_n rite_n and_o statue_n all_o several_a because_o the_o original_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n another_o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v distinct_a herein_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o authority_n or_o two_o science_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a be_v he_o therefore_o two_o officer_n or_o two_o tradesman_n so_o than_o if_o one_o god_n have_v two_o power_n over_o cause_n and_o over_o original_n must_v he_o need_v therefore_o be_v two_o god_n because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v be_v faith_n then_o let_v jove_n be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o have_v surname_n for_o his_o several_a authority_n for_o all_o his_o power_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v true_o distinct_a let_v we_o look_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o chap._n 11._o they_o call_v he_o a_o victor_n inâ—…incible_a helper_n impulsor_n stator_n b_o hundred_o footeâ—…_n the_o râ—…fter_a c_o the_o nourisher_n ruminus_n and_o inunmerable_a other_o name_n too_o long_o d_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n they_o give_v one_o god_n for_o diverse_a respect_n and_o power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o each_o peculiar_a because_o he_o conquer_v be_v unconquered_a help_v the_o needy_a have_v power_n to_o enforce_v to_o stay_v to_o establish_v to_o overturn_v because_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o e_z rafter_n because_o he_o nourish_v all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v all_o the_o world_n suck_v mark_v these_o power_n confer_v with_o the_o epithet_n some_o be_v of_o worth_n some_o idle_a yet_o one_o god_n work_v they_o be_v f_z all_o as_o they_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o nearness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o make_v one_o world_n two_o god_n janus_n and_o jove_n who_o they_o say_v both_o contain_v all_o and_o yet_o give_v creature_n suck_v yet_o for_o these_o two_o work_n of_o such_o different_a quality_n be_v not_o jove_n compel_v to_o become_v two_o god_n but_o play_v the_o one_o part_n as_o he_o be_v tigillus_fw-la the_o rafter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o in_o ruminus_n the_o dugg-bearer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o juno_n to_o suckle_v the_o word_n creature_n then_o jupiter_n especial_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
elder_a hold_v they_o resolve_v into_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o s._n thomas_n dislike_v for_o such_o body_n can_v never_o penetrate_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v too_o aristotelique_n think_v to_o bind_v incomprehensible_a effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n strict_o take_v and_o not_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v through_o fire_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o condense_a violence_n some_o dislike_v the_o place_n of_o a_o element_n above_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o crystalline_a heaven_n compose_v of_o water_n of_o the_o same_o show_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o the_o elementary_a both_o of_o they_o be_v transparent_a both_o cold_a but_o that_o be_v light_a and_o we_o heavy_a basill_n say_v those_o water_n do_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n our_o astronomical_a divine_n say_v that_o saturn_n frigidity_n proceed_v from_o those_o water_n ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o eight_o spear_n be_v not_o cool_a than_o saturn_n these_o water_n say_v reed_n be_v low_o than_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n but_o high_a than_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n keep_v as_o some_o say_v to_o threaten_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o as_o other_o hold_v better_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n de_fw-fr natâ—…rer_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n let_v we_o conclude_v as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o genesis_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o they_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o scripture_n authority_n weigh_v down_o man_n wit_n c_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o question_n toss_v like_o the_o first_o how_o the_o element_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o parcel_n and_o atom_n peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o say_v commixture_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n empedocles_n plato_n cicero_n and_o most_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n arabian_n auerroes_n and_o avicen_n parcel_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n composition_n say_v another_o but_o nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o school_n opinion_n with_o the_o leader_n scotus_n and_o occam_n aristole_n be_v doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v general_o yet_o hold_v the_o ingress_n of_o element_n into_o compounde_n of_o the_o atomist_n some_o confound_v all_o make_v body_n of_o coherent_a remaynder_n other_o destroy_v all_o substance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o elementary_a power_n heat_n and_o drought_n in_o our_o gall_n or_o choler_n of_o the_o fire_n heat_n and_o moisture_n airy_a in_o the_o blood_n cold_a and_o moist_a watery_a in_o the_o phlegm_n cold_a and_o dry_a earthly_a in_o the_o melancholy_a and_o in_o our_o bone_n solydity_n be_v earth_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o marrow_n water_n in_o our_o blood_n air_n in_o our_o spirit_n chief_o of_o the_o heart_n fire_n and_o though_o we_o have_v less_o of_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o have_v some_o of_o each_o f_z but_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v all_o our_o troublesome_a brain_n phlegm_n derive_v fit_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n whether_o all_o the_o heat_n aspyre_v for_o be_v it_o below_o whither_o heat_n descend_v not_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v dull_a and_o congeal_v whereas_o now_o the_o heat_n keep_v it_o in_o continual_a act_n vigour_n and_o vegetation_n finis_fw-la lib._n ii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o immutable_a eternity_n 3._o of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n 4._o of_o useless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n 5._o that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n 7._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a 9_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n 11._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o innumerable_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a year_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v 13._o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o universe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o 14._o of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_v of_o will_n 15._o whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n 16._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o say_v thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n 19_o of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n 20._o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diver_n s_o revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 22._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n 23._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n 25._o that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n 26._o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n &_o man_n the_o angel_n 27._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v finis_fw-la the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n chap._n 1._o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o in_o respect_n of_o mortal_a reasonable_a creature_n the_o two_o city_n have_v their_o original_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o four_o but_o rather_o two_o society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n quality_v alike_o and_o combine_v in_o either_o the_o one_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n between_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o diverse_a nature_n and_o beginning_n we_o may_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v god_n have_v be_v alike_o good_a in_o both_o their_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o this_o diversity_n arise_v from_o their_o will_n some_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o god_n their_o common_a good_a and_o in_o his_o truth_n love_n and_o eternity_n and_o other_o some_o delight_v more_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o fall_v from_o that_o common_a al-blessing_n good_a to_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o take_v pride_n for_o eternity_n vain_a deceit_n for_o firm_a truth_n and_o factious_a envy_n for_o perfect_a love_n become_v proud_a deceitful_a and_o envious_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o beatitude_n be_v their_o adherence_n with_o god_n their_o must_v their_o misery_n cause_v be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o their_o not_o adherence_n with_o god._n wherefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
be_v keep_v if_o the_o mind_n holiness_n be_v pollute_v though_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v untouched_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v already_o suffer_v a_o other_o villainy_n against_o her_o own_o will_n shall_v destroy_v herself_o by_o voluntary_a death_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v before_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n and_o why_o shall_v murder_n be_v commit_v when_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v fear_v be_v fear_v from_o another_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o event_n dare_v they_o against_o who_o we_o defend_v the_o sanctity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a woman_n mind_n but_o even_o of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o last_o captivity_n contradict_v this_o clear_a reason_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o while_o the_o chaste_a resolution_n be_v unchanged_a by_o any_o evil_a consent_n the_o guilt_n be_v whole_o the_o ravisher_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o imputable_a unto_o the_o ravish_v l._n vives_n accompany_v ah_o with_o fortitude_n for_o the_o virtue_n be_v all_o combine_v together_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o peculiarly_a coherent_a than_o other_o some_o b_o no_o man_n of_o this_o fortitude_n hereupon_o plutarch_n as_o i_o remember_v affirm_v out_o of_o menander_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o complete_a man_n to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o but_z i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o c_o those_o good_n the_o virtue_n for_o the_o platonistis_fw-mi and_o the_o peripatetic_n philosopher_n divide_v all_o good_n into_o three_o sort_n mental_a bodily_a and_o fortune_n or_o external_a d_o which_o if_o a_o man_n this_n be_v the_o platonistis_n and_o peripatetike_n opinion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr who_o good_a hold_v that_o bodily_a and_o external_a good_n may_v have_v reference_n unto_o beatitude_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unto_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a life_n e_z another_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bodily_a good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o worth_a as_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o for_o the_o body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o such_o f_z the_o body_n be_v violate_v so_o do_v brutus_n and_o collatinus_n comfort_n sorrowful_a lucretia_n of_o who_o the_o next_o chapter_n treat_v by_o turn_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o salt_n from_o she_o that_o be_v offend_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n neither_o the_o mind_n sin_v say_v livy_n nor_o the_o body_n and_o where_o consent_n want_v guilt_n want_v also_o and_o the_o nurse_n in_o seneca_n hippolytus_n say_v the_o mind_n infer_v looseness_n it_o be_v not_o chance_n g_o be_v not_o lose_v the_o body_n chastity_n flow_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n h_z a_o midwife_n he_o seem_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v because_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a maiden_n &c._n &c._n ay_o so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n how_o simple_o be_v that_o speak_v either_o of_o brutus_n or_o livy_n both_o be_v wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o lucretia_n be_v then_o new_o slay_v i_o swear_v by_o this_o blood_n most_o chaste_a before_o this_o king_n villainy_n as_o though_o after_o his_o villainy_n it_o be_v not_o as_o chaste_a still_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o lust_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o chap._n 18._o they_o extol_v ah_o lucretia_n that_o noble_a and_o ancient_a matron_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o laudes_fw-la of_o chastity_n this_o woman_n have_v her_o body_n forcible_o abuse_v by_o sextus_n tarqvinius_n son_n to_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a she_o reveal_v this_o villainy_n of_o the_o dissolute_a youth_n unto_o her_o husband_n collatinus_n and_o to_o brutus_n her_o kinsman_n both_o noble_a and_o valorous_a man_n bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o b_o revenge_v this_o wicked_a outrage_n and_o then_o loathe_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o she_o she_o slay_v herself_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o be_v she_o chaste_a who_o will_v stand_v long_o in_o descide_v this_o question_n c_o one_a declaim_v singular_o well_o and_o true_o hereof_o say_v thus_o o_o wonder_n there_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o commit_v the_o adultery_n worthy_o and_o rare_o speak_v intimate_v in_o this_o commixtion_n the_o spot_a lust_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o chaste_a will_n of_o the_o other_o and_o gather_v his_o position_n not_o from_o their_o bodily_a conjunction_n but_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o say_v he_o yet_o but_o one_o commit_v the_o adultery_n but_o what_o be_v that_o then_o which_o she_o punish_v so_o cruel_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n d_o he_o be_v but_o chase_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o she_o be_v slay_v if_o it_o be_v no_o unchastenesse_n in_o she_o to_o suffer_v the_o rape_n unwilling_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o her_o be_v chaste_a to_o make_v away_o herself_o willing_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o you_o law_n &_o judge_n of_o rome_n after_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v you_o will_v not_o have_v e_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o death_n without_o his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n suppose_v then_o this_o case_n bring_v before_o you_o and_o that_o your_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o slay_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o uncondemned_a but_o chaste_a unguilty_a and_o innocent_a will_v you_o not_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o deed_n with_o full_a severity_n this_o deed_n do_v lucretia_n that_o so_o famous_a lucretia_n this_o lucretia_n be_v innocent_a chaste_a and_o forcible_o wrong_v even_o by_o f_z lucretia_n self_n be_v murder_v now_o give_v your_o sentence_n but_o if_o you_o can_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v absent_a why_o thâ—…n_v do_v you_o so_o extol_v the_o murder_n of_o so_o chaste_a and_o guiltless_a a_o woman_n you_o can_v defend_v she_o before_o the_o infernal_a judge_n at_o any_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o poet_n in_o their_o verse_n decipher_v they_o for_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n she_o be_v g_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la lethum_fw-la insontes_fw-la peperenre_fw-la manu_fw-la lacemque_fw-la perosi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proiecêre_fw-la animas_fw-la that_o guiltless_a spoil_v themselves_o through_o black_a despite_n and_o throw_v their_o soul_n to_o hell_n through_o hate_n of_o light_n whence_o if_o she_o now_o will_v glad_o return_v fatâ—…_n obstant_fw-la tristique_fw-la palus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la alligat_fw-la fate_n and_o deep_a â—…ennes_n forbid_v their_o passage_n thence_o and_o styx_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o if_o she_o be_v not_o among_o they_o as_o not_o die_v guiltless_a but_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o her_o own_o sin_n what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o h_z which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o herself_o that_o though_o tarqvinius_n son_n offer_v her_o force_n yet_o she_o herself_o give_v a_o lustful_a consent_n &_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o grieve_v at_o that_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n though_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o if_o she_o think_v her_o repentance_n can_v be_v any_o way_n accept_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o false_a god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o &_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v two_o &_o but_o one_o do_v the_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o one_o by_o a_o violent_a enforcement_n the_o other_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n than_o she_o die_v not_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o ay_o her_o learned_a defender_n may_v well_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n among_o those_o that_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v guiltless_a but_o this_o case_n be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o if_o the_o murder_n be_v extenuate_v the_o adultery_n be_v confirm_v and_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v the_o other_o be_v aggravate_v nor_o k_o be_v there_o any_o way_n out_o of_o this_o argument_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n why_o be_v she_o commend_v if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o but_o in_o this_o example_n of_o this_o noble_a woman_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v themselves_o far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o sanctity_n insult_v over_o the_o christian_a woman_n that_o be_v force_v in_o this_o last_o captivity_n that_o in_o lucrecia_n praise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o but_o one_o commit_v adultery_n for_o they_o then_o hold_v lucretia_n for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o stain_v herself_o with_o any_o lasciuâ—…ous_a consent_n well_o then_o in_o kill_v herself_o for_o suffer_v uncleanness_n be_v herself_o unpolluted_a she_o show_v no_o love_n unto_o chastity_n but_o only_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
sleep_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v these_o belong_v to_o those_o first_o mark_n and_o moment_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v who_o erect_v those_o figure_n of_o nativity_n for_o the_o astrologer_n to_o judge_v upon_o b_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v for_o wage_n the_o other_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o the_o one_o be_v love_v by_o his_o mother_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o inheritance_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o other_o obtain_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n be_v there_o in_o their_o marriage_n wife_n child_n and_o good_n exceed_o much_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o twin_n bear_v jacob_n and_o esau_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gene._n 25._o 25._o 26._o b_o one_o of_o jacob_n he_o serve_v laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o rachel_n he_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n rebecca_n and_o get_v esau_n his_o patrimony_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n of_o most_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n beside_o how_o the_o mathematician_n may_v be_v convict_v of_o profess_v vanity_n chap._n 5._o wherefore_o if_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o those_o space_n of_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o constellation_n why_o then_o be_v they_o presage_v out_o of_o the_o horoscope_n of_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v presage_v as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o large_a space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o notice_n of_o artist_n &_o not_o guess_n under_o these_o momentary_a minute_n that_o be_v indistinguible_n than_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o potter'_v wheel_v but_o only_o to_o turn_v leaden_a head_n about_o till_o they_o become_v brainsick_a and_o past_o discern_v those_o mathematician_n vanity_n and_o those_o who_o disease_n so_o simpathize_v in_o all_o circumstance_n make_v hypocrates_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v twine_n do_v not_o they_o sufficietn_o put_v down_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v that_o proceed_v from_o the_o star_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o sicken_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o bear_v together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v or_o if_o their_o different_a time_n of_o birth_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o different_a time_n of_o sickness_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o accident_n why_o shall_v they_o travel_v marry_o beget_v child_n and_o do_v such_o like_a at_o diverse_a time_n only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sick_a at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o their_o difference_n of_o birth_n change_v their_o horoscope_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n thereon_o depend_v why_o then_o do_v that_o equality_n remain_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conception_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o course_n of_o sickness_n only_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o nativity_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o prognosticate_v any_o thing_n concern_v sickness_n at_o nativity_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o hour_n of_o conception_n but_o if_o the_o astrologian_n presage_v sickness_n without_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o conception_n because_o the_o say_a presage_n be_v include_v in_o those_o interpose_a moment_n of_o the_o birth_n how_o will_v he_o tell_v either_o of_o those_o twin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a who_o have_v each_o a_o diverse_a horoscope_n yet_o must_v nevertheless_o fall_v sick_a both_o at_o one_o time_n final_o i_o ask_v again_o if_o the_o intermission_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o two_o twin_n be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o alter_v their_o whole_a fortune_n because_o of_o their_o horoscope_n and_o in_o alter_v of_o the_o a_o four_o angle_n wherein_o they_o put_v all_o the_o power_n alter_v also_o their_o whole_a destiny_n how_o can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conception_n be_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o if_o two_o that_o be_v both_o conceive_v at_o one_o point_n of_o time_n may_v fortune_n to_o be_v bear_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o why_o may_v not_o two_o that_o be_v bear_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v fortune_n to_o die_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o for_o if_o that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o their_o conception_n hinder_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o birth_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o moment_n that_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o birth_n hinder_v the_o successive_a time_n of_o their_o death_n if_o their_o conception_n be_v in_o one_o minute_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v diverse_a fortune_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v diverse_a fortune_n while_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o fiction_n of_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o vanity_n of_o they_o in_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n both_o under_o one_o constellation_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v their_o destiny_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o several_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o two_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v have_v diverse_a destiny_n whereby_o the_o one_o may_v die_v before_o the_o other_o or_o outlive_v the_o other_o do_v not_o their_o destiny_n enter_v upon_o their_o conception_n or_o can_v they_o not_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v why_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o hour_n of_o conception_n be_v know_v they_o can_v presage_v many_o thing_n most_o oraculous_o and_o here_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n whereby_o to_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o after_o worth_n shall_v be_v admire_v and_o last_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o posidonius_n the_o astrologian_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o two_o brethren_n perticipate_v sickness_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v both_o together_o he_o add_v conceive_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v together_o shall_v be_v bear_v both_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v this_o mutual_a affect_v of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o parity_n of_o temperature_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o equallize_a the_o destiny_n of_o twin_n in_o their_o conception_n then_o very_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n in_o their_o birth_n ought_v not_o to_o alter_v it_o if_o the_o destiny_n of_o twin_n be_v change_v by_o their_o several_a time_n of_o birth_n why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o before_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o destiny_n to_o several_a birth_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n live_v change_v the_o fate_n ofhi_v nativity_n when_o as_o his_o order_n of_o birth_n do_v change_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o conception_n l._n vives_n the_o 4._o ah_o angle_n four_o chief_a angle_n the_o astrologer_n put_v in_o every_o nativity_n 1._o the_o horoscope_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o orient_a ascend_v 2._o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o west_n heaven_n fall_v diametral_o distant_a from_o the_o horoscope_n 180._o degree_n 3._o mid-heaven_n the_o point_n between_o the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o west_n angle_n 4._o the_o opposite_a mid-heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o greek_n call_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v four_o other_o angle_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o 12._o sign_n from_o the_o horoscope_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n the_o goddess_n the_o good_a fortune_n the_o good_a genius_n these_o angle_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o judgement_n count_v the_o horoscope_n first_o and_o the_o rest_n successâ—…ly_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o horoscope_n concern_v the_o life_n the_o 2._o money_n or_o hope_n the_o 3._o brethren_n the_o 4._o parent_n the_o 5._o child_n the_o 6._o health_n the_o 7._o marriage_n the_o 8._o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o manilius_n lib._n 2._o relate_v out_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o maternus_n but_o we_o have_v angle_v long_o enough_o for_o any_o good_a we_o have_v get_v forward_o of_o twin_n of_o different_a sex_n chap._n 6._o it_o often_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o these_o
creator_n but_o the_o cause_n voluntary_a god_n angel_n man_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n have_v often_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n ay_o if_o we_o may_v cause_n call_v that_o power_n a_o will_n by_o which_o the_o brute_n beast_n fly_v their_o own_o hurt_n and_o desire_v their_o good_a by_o nature_n instinct_n that_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o angel_n i_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v be_v they_o good_a who_o we_o call_v god_n angel_n or_o evil_n who_o we_o call_v the_o devil_n angel_n fiend_n or_o devil_n themselves_o so_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v all_o their_o will_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n air_n or_o wind_n be_v life_n call_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o body_n and_o all_o create_a spirit_n this_o be_v god_n a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n uncreated_a in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v that_o height_n of_o power_n which_o assist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n judge_v the_o bad_a dispose_v of_o all_o give_v power_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o hold_v it_o from_o who_o he_o list_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o all_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o of_o all_o power_n but_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o will_n for_o wicked_a will_n be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v against_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o he_o so_o the_o god_n body_n be_v all_o subject_n unto_o diverse_a will_n some_o to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o be_v the_o will_v rather_o of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n some_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o will_n be_v subject_a because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v all_o and_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o be_v god_n the_o other_o cause_n do_v both_o effect_n and_o be_v effect_v such_o be_v all_o create_a spirit_n chief_o the_o reasonable_a one_o the_o corporal_a cause_n which_o be_v rather_o effect_n then_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o come_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o do_v enjoin_v they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o set_a order_n of_o cause_n in_o god_n foreknowledge_n deprive_v our_o will_n of_o power_n see_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sway_n among_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o but_o k_o let_v cicero_n wrangle_v &_o his_o fellow_n that_o say_v this_o cause_n order_n be_v fatal_a or_o rather_o fate_n itself_o which_o we_o abhor_v because_o of_o the_o word_n chiefl_o be_v use_v in_o a_o false_a belief_n but_o whereas_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v assure_o the_o set_a order_n of_o those_o cause_n we_o detest_v his_o assertion_n worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n do_v for_o he_o either_o deny_v god_n which_o he_o indevore_v under_o a_o false_a person_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr god_n nâ—…t_fw-la de_fw-fr or_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o yet_o in_o deny_v he_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o say_v but_o as_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o if_o god_n want_v the_o prescience_n of_o all_o future_a event_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o l_o our_o will_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v they_o free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v true_o and_o free_o because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o do_v these_o act_n who_o foreknowledge_n can_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v the_o m_z word_n fate_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o high_a who_o have_v the_o other_o in_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o grant_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o set_a order_n which_o the_o stoike_fw-gr after_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o own_o call_v fate_n l._n vives_n either_o ah_o in_o god_n de_n divinat_fw-la lib_n 2._o where_o in_o a_o disputation_n with_o his_o brother_n quintus_n he_o indeavour_v to_o overthrow_v divination_n for_o which_o q._n have_v stand_v in_o the_o book_n before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o constancy_n as_o fortune_n be_v so_o that_o i_o think_v god_n himself_o shall_v have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o casual_a event_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o casual_a event_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o this_o in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o much_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o chapter_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v point_v out_o b_o a_o fate_n to_o the_o star_n they_o all_o do_v so_o but_o some_o give_v fate_n the_o original_n from_o they_o exclude_v god_n c_o lucilius_n balbus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o he_o conclude_v this_o say_v we_o depart_v velleius_n hold_v cotta_n disputation_n for_o the_o true_a and_o i_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o balbus_n suit_n d_o of_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o brother_n assertion_n for_o divination_n e_z stoike_fw-gr of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n f_z unless_o fate_n var._n de_fw-la ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 8._o the_o destiny_n give_v a_o fortune_n to_o the_o child_n at_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v fate_n of_o fari_fw-la to_o speak_v lucan_n lib._n 9_o non_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ullis_fw-la numen_fw-la eget_fw-la dixitquesemâ—…l_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la quicquid_fw-la scire_fw-la licet_fw-la the_o deity_n never_o need_v much_o language_n fate_n but_o once_o no_o more_o do_v read_v the_o fortune_n of_o each_o birth_n it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n here_o cite_v or_o out_o of_o job._n chap._n 33._o v._n 14._o he_o have_v speak_v once_o and_o have_v not_o repeat_v it_o again_o both_o which_o place_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o constancy_n of_o god_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o that_o his_o once_o speak_a as_o the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o power_n belong_v etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o thargum_n of_o the_o chaldee_n come_v near_o this_o late_a opinion_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v one_o law_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o twice_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n &_o virtue_n be_v before_o our_o god_n and_o thou_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v bountiful_a unto_o the_o just_a g_o for_o tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-it follow_v carneades_n he_o set_v down_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n natural_a arise_v from_o nature_n as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o fall_v downward_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v voluntary_a consist_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o kindâ—…_n be_v no_o precedent_a cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o casual_a which_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a in_o diverse_a event_n herein_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—…turalists_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o cause_n h_z natural_a fire_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heat_n a_o stone_n of_o heavynesse_n a_o man_n of_o reason_n procreation_n of_o like_a etc._n etc._n then_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n creator_n who_o have_v he_o please_v may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v the_o fire_n cool_v the_o stone_n mount_v upward_o the_o man_n a_o brute_n beast_n or_o dead_a or_o unable_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a ay_o if_o we_o may_v call_v arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 3._o put_v will_n only_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o appetite_n be_v that_o instinct_n whereby_o they_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o beast_n will_v in_o creature_n of_o reason_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o accompany_v by_o election_n or_o rather_o be_v election_n itself_o k_o but_o cicero_n with_o the_o stoike_fw-gr l_o our_o will_n be_v god_n create_v our_o will_n free_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o contrary_n yet_o can_v go_v against_o god_n predestination_n not_o questionless_a ever_o will_v although_o they_o can_v for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o much_o may_v be_v do_v which_o 〈◊〉_d never_o shall_v so_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
be_v other_o beginning_n find_v either_o know_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fâ—…es_n say_v apulcius_n out_o of_o plato_n e_z which_o contain_v this_n be_v plato_n opinion_n relate_v by_o augustine_n not_o his_o own_o this_o i_o add_v because_o our_o truth-hunter_n set_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o then_o this_o come_v in_o with_o his_o realitye_n and_o formality_n such_o as_o augustine_n never_o dream_v of_o for_o plato_n say_v god_n be_v the_o mind_n light_n like_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o see_v so_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o understanding_n who_o sacred_a light_n infuse_v thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n into_o us._n de_fw-fr rep._n 6._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n visible_a and_o god_n of_o the_o invisible_a nazanz_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o plato_n xenophon_n aeschines_n xenocrates_n and_o other_o reduce_v socrates_n his_o word_n into_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o most_o elegant_o reprehend_v their_o ignorance_n that_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n such_o be_v protogoras_n gorgias_n euthydemus_n dionysodorus_n and_o other_o g_o whereupon_a his_o disputation_n say_v plato_n overthrow_v he_o three_z say_v laertius_n accuse_v he_o anytus_n melitus_n &_o lycon_n a_o orator_n in_o anytus_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o tradesmen_n tumultuous_a crew_n and_o the_o other_o citizen_n who_o socrates_n have_v often_o deride_v melitus_n defend_v the_o poet_n who_o socrates_n will_v have_v expel_v the_o city_n of_o these_o thing_n read_v plato_n and_o xenophon_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o socrates_n but_o the_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v laertius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o socartes_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o sentence_n h_z calumnious_a my_o accuser_n say_v socrates_n nor_o my_o crime_n can_v kill_v i_o but_o envy_v only_o which_o both_o have_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worthy_a ever_o ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n they_o do_v so_o grieve_v for_o his_o death_n that_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o school_n and_o make_v a_o sad_a vacation_n all_o over_o the_o city_n put_v melitus_n to_o death_n banish_v anitus_n and_o erect_v socrates_n a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o lysippus_n his_o workmanship_n k_o many_o all_o the_o sect_n almost_o derive_v from_o socrates_n statue_n the_o platonist_n academike_n cyrenaikes_n cynike_n peripatetic_n megarian_o and_o stoikes_n t_o study_n and_o emulation_n this_o only_a question_n make_v all_o the_o sect_n m_o which_o be_v not_o for_n his_o disputation_n rather_o be_v confutation_n of_o other_o than_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o for_o profess_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n plato_n thaeatetus_fw-la n_o the_o final_a good_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v reference_n cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o lib._n 3_o be_v the_o utmost_a you_o know_v i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o last_o or_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v desire_v and_o itself_o only_o for_o itself_o as_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n affirm_v o_o aristippus_n a_o cyrenian_a the_o first_o socratist_n that_o teach_v for_o money_n as_o he_o will_v have_v also_o pay_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o socrates_n never_o take_v pay_v say_v his_o genius_n forbid_v he_o aristippus_n he_o suffer_v also_o dionysius_n of_o syracuse_n the_o young_a to_o deride_v he_o and_o flatter_v he_o for_o gain_n he_o make_v bodily_a pleasure_n the_o great_a good_a diog._n laert._n of_o they_o the_o cyrenaikes_n philosopher_n have_v their_o original_n a_o end_n of_o this_o with_o a_o brief_a note_n out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n speak_v of_o pleasure_n let_v this_o quoth_v he_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o epicurus_n or_o aristippus_n or_o the_o cynike_v or_o such_o philosophical_a cattle_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cyrenaikes_n for_o what_o have_v the_o cynike_n to_o do_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n p_o antisthenes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o cynike_n or_o dogsect_v antisthenes_n master_n to_o diogenes_n of_o synope_n the_o cynic_n he_o hold_v virtue_n the_o great_a good_a q_o each_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n herein_o you_o may_v read_v in_o cicero_n his_o 2._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v touch_v they_o brief_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la of_o plato_n the_o chief_a of_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n who_o divide_v philosophy_n into_o three_o kind_n chap._n 4._o but_o of_o all_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n there_o be_v one_o who_o glory_n worthy_o obscure_v all_o the_o rest_n plato_n ah_o he_o be_v a_o athenian_a bear_v of_o honest_a parentage_n and_o endow_v with_o perfection_n of_o understand_v far_o more_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o think_v that_o his_o invention_n and_o b_o socrates_n his_o instruction_n be_v all_o too_o short_a of_o the_o true_a aim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o go_v travel_n to_o any_o place_n where_o fame_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o fount_n of_o noble_a sapience_n so_o go_v he_o into_o c_o egypt_n and_o there_o learn_v all_o that_o he_o hold_v worth_a learning_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o d_o italy_n where_o the_o pythagorean_n be_v famous_a and_o there_o do_v he_o drayne_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a teacher_n all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o dear_o affect_v his_o master_n socratâ—…s_v he_o make_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dialogue_n to_o temperate_a that_o which_o ah_o either_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o other_o or_o invent_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o delicate_a urbanity_n and_o motality_n so_o whereas_o the_o study_n of_o f_o wisdom_n be_v either_o concern_v action_n concern_v or_o contemplation_n and_o thence_o assume_v two_o several_a name_n active_a and_o contemplative_a the_o active_a consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o morality_n in_o one_o life_n and_o the_o contemplative_a in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o abstruse_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n g_o socrates_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o active_a pythagoras_n in_o the_o contemplative_a but_o plato_n conjoin_v they_o into_o one_o perfect_a kind_n which_o h_o he_o subdivide_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o moral_a consist_v chief_o in_o action_n the_o natural_a in_o contemplation_n the_o rational_a in_o i_z distinction_n of_o true_a and_o false_a k_o which_o though_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o both_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o pertain_v more_o particular_o to_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o this_o trichotomy_n or_o triple_a division_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o other_o dichotomy_n that_o include_v all_o in_o action_n and_o contemplation_n but_o as_o for_o plato_n opinion_n herein_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o reason_n be_v both_o tedious_a to_o follow_v and_o may_v not_o be_v rash_o affirm_v for_o l_o delight_v in_o his_o master_n socrates_n his_o dissemble_n of_o his_o knowledge_n who_o he_o make_v disputant_n in_o all_o his_o dialogue_n and_o affect_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o great_a question_n as_o ambiguous_a very_o near_o as_o his_o master_n yet_o do_v we_o intend_v out_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o his_o relation_n m_o from_o other_o to_o repeat_v some_o of_o his_o position_n either_o such_o as_o do_v square_a with_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o our_o faith_n profess_v and_o defend_v or_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o singularity_n or_o multititude_n of_o god_n who_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v we_o must_v worship_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o as_o know_v plato_n to_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o phlosopher_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o understand_v he_o far_o good_o than_o other_o do_v think_v that_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o phylosophy_n natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a n_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v create_v by_o his_o excel_a part_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v the_o one_o true_a almighty_a god_n without_o who_o nothing_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n instruct_v and_o no_o use_n assist_v o_o then_o let_v he_o be_v search_v out_o in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o security_n let_v he_o be_v behold_v in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o certainty_n let_v he_o be_v belove_v in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o morality_n l._n vives_n plato_n a_o his_o parent_n be_v aristo_n and_o perictione_n he_o come_v from_o codrus_n by_o the_o father_n plato_n the_o last_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o mother_n
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
then_o aâ—…reall_a on_o earth_n they_o feed_v rest_n breed_v and_o fly_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a earth_n be_v their_o port_n of_o retirement_n this_o from_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o apuleius_n yet_o augustine_n reason_n of_o the_o place_n must_v stand_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o bird_n yet_o the_o bird_n be_v â—…ill_o above_o we_o but_o i_o mean_v not_o hear_v to_o play_v the_o disputant_n what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o this_o same_o platonist_n speak_v of_o their_o quality_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n of_o anger_n delight_n glory_n unconstancy_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o fury_n upon_o neglect_n beside_o to_o they_o belong_v divination_n dream_n augury_n prophecy_n and_o all_o â—…gicians_n miraculous_a work_n brief_o he_o define_v they_o thing_n create_v passive_a reasoâ—…le_a â—…reall_a eternal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o perticipate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o with_o â—…ne_n in_o the_o five_o with_o the_o god_n and_o two_o of_o the_o first_o the_o god_n share_v with_o they_o devil_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o a_o god_n say_v he_o be_v creature_n and_o give_v each_o element_n to_o his_o proâ—…habitants_n he_o give_v earth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n water_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n air_n to_o these_o spirit_n and_o aether_n to_o the_o god_n now_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v creâ—…res_n they_o communicate_v both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o â—…in_a eternity_n with_o god_n only_o in_o passion_n with_o man_n only_o in_o airy_a essence_n with_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v nothing_o for_o so_o be_v beast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reasoâ—…able_a so_o be_v we_o equal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_a what_o be_v that_o without_o felicity_n b_o temporal_a happiness_n excel_v eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o they_o be_v passive_a what_o geâ—…_n by_o that_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o wretched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o tâ—…â—…ir_a body_n be_v airy_a what_o of_o that_o see_v a_o soul_n of_o any_o nature_n be_v preferrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o what_o perfection_n so_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o tâ—…â—…le_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n inferior_a but_o if_o that_o among_o these_o spirit_n qualitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reckon_v wisdom_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o communâ—…_n these_o with_o the_o god_n than_o have_v he_o speak_v somewhat_o worth_n note_v yet_o oâ—…_n we_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o these_o end_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v these_o good_a gift_n but_o as_o they_o be_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o woâ—…h_n of_o worship_n be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v wretched_a passive_a to_o be_v wretched_a eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a wherefore_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o only_a which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n share_v with_o we_o that_o be_v passion_n if_o every_o element_n have_v his_o creaâ—…_n and_o air_n immortals_n earth_n and_o water_n mortal_n why_o be_v these_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perturbation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n derive_v word_n d_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n be_v e_z a_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n against_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o in_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o such_o in_o beast_n be_v f_o no_o perturbation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o beast_n want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n in_o man_n g_o their_o â—…esse_n or_o their_o h_o wretchedness_n be_v cause_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o perfecâ—…_n wisdom_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o after_o our_o acquittance_n from_o mortalâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n they_o say_v can_v suffer_v those_o perturbation_n because_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v wiâ—…h_a felicity_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_o pure_a enjoy_v also_o so_o than_o if_o the_o god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n beâ—…_n they_o be_v ay_o creature_n bless_v and_o not_o wretched_a and_o the_o beast_n because_o â—…e_v creature_n neither_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o wretchedness_n it_o romaiâ—…â—…t_v these_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v like_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n not_o â—…d_v but_o wretched_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o god_n plato_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a creature_n apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sâ—…cr_n make_v some_o uncorporall_a daemon_n viz._n love_n &_o sleep_n b_o temporal_a it_o be_v say_v that_o chiron_n 〈◊〉_d son_n refuse_v immortality_n &_o that_o ulysses_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o home_n with_o his_o â—…er_n and_o friend_n then_o to_o live_v immortal_a among_o the_o goddess_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n then_o to_o be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n without_o justice_n &_o the_o other_o mortality_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr legib_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d so_o tull._n tus._n qu._n translate_v it_o &_o quintil._n l._n 6._o term_v it_o affect_v &_o hold_v yâ—_z most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a of_o their_o ancient_n use_v passion_n for_o it_o but_o i_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a li._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n be_v it_o help_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o d_o word_n of_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o passio_fw-la of_o pâ—…tior_fw-la to_o suffer_v e_z a_o motion_n tully_n have_v it_o from_o zâ—…no_n f_z no_o perturbation_n tully_n tusc._n quaest_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v inculpable_a but_o not_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v existent_a only_o in_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o accident_n in_o beast_n be_v no_o perturbation_n g_o their_o foolishness_n for_o we_o be_v over-borne_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o ourselves_o rather_o work_v our_o affect_n then_o receive_v they_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o as_o sâ—…a_n say_v we_o be_v ever_o worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o perturbation_n to_o have_v their_o source_n from_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n for_o desire_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a and_o fear_v a_o opinion_n of_o future_a evil_n sorrow_n of_o present_a evil_n joy_n of_o present_a good_a all_o which_o we_o measure_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v rapt_v with_o so_o many_o violent_a thought_n h_z their_o wretchedness_n this_n be_v man_n misery_n that_o the_o very_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o other_o affect_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v ay_o creature_n socrates_n dare_v not_o confess_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v bad_a or_o wretched_a but_o he_o bold_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o happy_a plato_n conuivio_fw-la whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pure_a chap._n 17._o what_o fondness_n then_o nay_o what_o madness_n subject_n we_o unto_o that_o religion_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o participation_n of_o their_o vice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v with_o wrath_n as_o apuleius_n for_o all_o his_o adore_a and_o spare_v they_o affirm_v but_o true_a religion_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o wrath_n but_o rather_o ah_o resist_v it_o b_o they_o be_v win_v with_o gift_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v bribe_n of_o any_o they_o love_v honour_n we_o be_v c_o prohibit_v all_o honour_n affectation_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o some_o &_o lover_n of_o some_o as_o their_o affect_n transport_v they_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v all_o even_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n brief_o all_o the_o intemperance_n of_o mind_n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o the_o truth_n affirm_v of_o 44._o they_o it_o forbid_v us._n what_o cause_n be_v then_o but_o thy_o own_o lamentable_a error_n for_o thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o they_o in_o worship_n who_o thou_o seek_v to_o oppose_v in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o adore_v those_o thou_o hate_v to_o imitate_v when_o as_o all_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o we_o adore_v l._n vives_n rather_o a_o resist_v christ_n in_o mathewes_n gospel_n utter_o forbid_v anger_n abbot_n agatho_n say_v that_o a_o angry_a
through_o the_o world_n how_o far_o more_o honest_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v but_o once_o into_o their_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o so_o often_o into_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v porphiry_n reclaim_v this_o opinion_n much_o in_o subvert_v those_o bestial_a transmigration_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o human_a body_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n that_o it_o learning_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n by_o inhabit_v it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v join_v to_o such_o contagion_n wherein_o though_o he_o err_v something_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o do_v good_a by_o nor_o shall_v it_o learn_v any_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o do_v evil_a yet_o herein_o he_o exceed_v correct_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o purify_v and_o place_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v never_o more_o suffer_v worldly_a inconvenience_n where_o he_o overthrow_v one_o great_a platonisme_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a be_v continual_o make_v of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o live_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o c_o platonical_a position_n of_o virgil_n false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v &_o send_v unto_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o which_o fabulous_a name_n they_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n that_o be_v to_o forget_v thing_n past_a scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisent_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n now_o give_v the_o wish_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o porphiry_n just_o dislike_v this_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o the_o only_a assurance_n of_o eternity_n make_v most_o happy_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o corrupton_a of_o mortality_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o purification_n be_v still_o to_o return_v to_o nâ—…w_v pollution_n for_o if_o their_o perfect_a purification_n require_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n produce_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embody_a again_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v true_o the_o height_n of_o happyinesse_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unhappynesse_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o fooâ—…nesse_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o purity_n mother_n unto_o impurity_n nor_o can_v the_o â—…oule_a eâ—…r_n be_v bless_v be_v still_o deceive_v in_o the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v bless_v it_o must_v be_v seâ—…e_n to_o be_v secure_a it_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o bless_v and_o that_o false_o because_o it_o must_v sometime_o be_v wretched_a wherefore_o if_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o false_a cause_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o joyful_a this_o prophiry_n see_v well_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n once_o full_o purify_v return_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pollute_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a affect_n l._n vives_n suâ—…_n a_o it_o be_v plato_n pythagorize_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n pass_v into_o other_o boâ—…_n â—…n_v his_o timaeus_n anâ—…_n his_o last_n de_fw-fr repub._n and_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n also_o in_o which_o last_o he_o proâ—…ds_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o adrastian_n law_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v any_o true_a spâ—…lation_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v straight_o to_o the_o superior_a circle_n without_o impediment_n and_o if_o it_o persevere_v there_o then_o be_v it_o to_o become_v bless_v eternal_o continue_v the_o former_a course_n but_o if_o it_o â—…ge_v that_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o touch_n of_o punishment_n then_o must_v it_o return_v to_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o those_o aforesaid_a degree_n than_o the_o knowledge_n make_v it_o a_o philosopher_n the_o next_o degree_n under_o it_o a_o king_n emperor_n or_o valiant_a man_n the_o three_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o father_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o a_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n the_o five_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n the_o six_o a_o poet_n the_o â—…nth_n a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o husband_n man_n the_o eight_o a_o sophister_n or_o guilder_n the_o nine_o a_o tyâ—…_n thus_o do_v soul_n pass_v unto_o life_n and_o pass_v that_o well_o be_v exalt_v if_o not_o depress_v for_o it_o be_v 10000_o year_n ere_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n no_o soul_n recover_v his_o break_a wing_n beâ—…_n that_o time_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v three_o course_n so_o shall_v be_v reinstall_v at_o 3000._o year_n end_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o invest_v with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o iudgmâ—…_n but_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o choice_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v man_n before_o become_v beast_n and_o some_o that_o be_v beast_n before_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n before_o for_o that_o soul_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o truth_n shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d form_n this_o be_v platonisme_n now_o plato_n speak_v of_o these_o choice_n in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la say_v that_o their_o election_n still_o flollow_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n so_o that_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n choose_v a_o swan_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o will_v become_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o hate_n of_o they_o thamiris_n soul_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o swan_n soul_n go_v into_o a_o man_n aiax_n into_o a_o lion_n agamemnon_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gle_n and_o thersites_n into_o a_o ape_n b_o plato_n some_o read_v plotine_n prophyry_n write_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o gallienus_n his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n plotine_n be_v then_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hear_v he_o five_o year_n and_o plotine_n be_v a_o direct_a platonist_n in_o this_o theme_n of_o transâ—…gration_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o both_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o text_n c_o platonical_a plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n li._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o lâ—…thean_a field_n wherein_o grow_v nothing_o and_o there_o they_o all_o lie_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n amelita_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v large_o forget_v all_o thing_n amelita_n indeed_o be_v oblivion_n or_o neglect_v of_o thing_n past_a this_o do_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o about_o midnight_n a_o great_a thunder_n awake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o life_n anchises_n in_o virgil_n amelita_n speak_v of_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluere_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaum_n ad_fw-la flwium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la maguo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v god_n call_v they_o all_o to_o letha_n every_o one_o so_o they_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o respect_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 31._o but_o altogether_o erroneous_a be_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o platonist_n import_v the_o continual_a and_o a_o necessary_a revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v it_o unless_o the_o platonist_n will_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o bless_v by_o their_o false_a belief_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v this_o then_o be_v porphyry_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o transporter_n of_o soul_n from_o misery_n to_o bliss_n and_o back_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v a_o platonist_n refuse_v plato_n for_o the_o better_a and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o not_o refuse_v correction_n after_o so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o prefer_v truth_n before_o man_n and_o man_n affection_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v divinity_n in_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o create_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v upon_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o but_o plato_n say_v direct_o
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
anew_o that_o be_v never_o acciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o before_o e_z if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n &_o misery_n have_v be_v coeternaleâ—…_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o still_o &_o then_o follow_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o forsee_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d foresee_v their_o bliss_n nor_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o happy_o a_o false_a understandâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o fond_a assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v that_o the_o misery_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o soul_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o misery_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o save_v they_o from_o be_v câ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o true_o happy_a before_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d new_a &_o uncertâ—…_n happiness_n &_o so_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o so_o strange_a &_o unexpected_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n befâ—…ls_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o never_o befall_v it_o before_o which_o new_a change_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v deny_v yâ—_z god_n eternal_o foreknow_v they_o deny_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wicked_a to_o do_v and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o become_v eternal_o bless_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n quit_v he_o from_o that_o mutability_n which_o they_o disallow_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ledge_n that_o it_o have_v f_z a_o true_a temporal_a beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a end_n &_o have_v once_o try_v misery_n and_o get_v clear_a of_o it_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a more_o this_o they_o may_v bold_o affirm_v with_o prejudice_n to_o god_n immuâ—…_n will_n and_o so_o they_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o temporal_a origiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o eternal_a resolution_n in_o create_v of_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v epicurus_n his_o question_n câ—…c_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 1._o uelleius_n reason_n of_o it_o b_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o main_a doubt_n mighty_o divide_v and_o toss_v into_o part_n by_o great_a wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_n some_o hold_v the_o world_n never_o make_v nor_o ever_o end_v so_o do_v the_o peripatetiâ—…â—…y_a â—…y_z create_v latin_n as_o pliny_n and_o manilius_n follow_v they_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_v say_v it_o be_v create_v but_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o they_o in_o the_o other_o book_n say_v plaâ—…_n say_v it_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n some_o that_o god_n make_v it_o corrupâ—…â—…dlesse_a as_o preserve_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o these_o be_v pythagorean_n some_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n the_o epicurean_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o these_o plut._n de_fw-la plac._n philoso_n galen_n histor._n philosoph_n if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d die_v nat_n macrobius_n and_o other_o do_v write_v aphrodiseus_n stand_v to_o aristotle_n beâ—…â—…inion_n be_v the_o most_o batter_a at_o galen_n make_v the_o sense_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o see_v the_o same_o world_n all_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncreaâ—…_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o manilius_n say_v the_o father_n see_v not_o one_o world_n the_o son_n anoâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o eternal_a say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o some_o give_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o beeâ—…_n it_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o beside_o arist._n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la c_o order_n chance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v so_o singular_o a_o order_a work_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o workman_n but_o beauâ—…_n can_v produce_v so_o beauteous_a a_o object_n all_o the_o philosopher_n school_n that_o smell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v direct_o that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n create_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a beauty_n thereof_o plato_n the_o stoike_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n be_v all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr lib._n 2._o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n plato_n thrust_v their_o eternal_a soul_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_n prison_n for_o sin_n commit_v e_z if_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v either_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a or_o successive_o both_o which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n naâ—…â—…use_v it_o perforce_o for_o what_o vicissitude_n of_o guilt_n and_o expiation_n can_v there_o be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sand_n year_n of_o eternity_n so_o constant_a as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n now_o bless_v and_o now_o miâ—…_n a_o true_a some_o read_v a_o beginning_n as_o number_n have_v number_n begin_v at_o one_o and_o so_o run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a number_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o numâ—…_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v just_o call_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o examine_v the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o exaâ—…_n of_o the_o place_n they_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o no_o soon_o as_o we_o â—…ke_v why_o be_v it_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o if_o they_o imagine_v inâ—…â—…paces_n of_o time_n before_o the_o world_n herein_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o may_v they_o suppose_v infinite_a space_n of_o place_n beside_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o rest_n and_o not_o operate_v they_o must_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o his_o dream_n of_o innumerable_a world_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o world_n of_o the_o b_o casual_a coagulation_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v make_v all_o they_o god_n handiworke_n if_o the_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o inter-mirable_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o all_o they_o world_n no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n c_o foâ—…_n we_o now_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o do_v as_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o incorporeal_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o many_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v disputant_n in_o this_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v quite_o d_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o fame_n and_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o werefarre_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o than_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o they_o will_v neither_o make_v god_n essence_n dilatable_a not_o limmitable_a but_o as_o one_o shall_v indeed_o hold_v will_v affirm_v his_o incorporeal_a presence_n in_o all_o that_o spacious_a distance_n beside_o the_o world_n employ_v only_o in_o this_o little_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immensity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o if_o they_o set_v god_n on_o work_n in_o this_o one_o determinate_a though_o great_o dilate_v world_n that_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a place_n beyond_o the_o world_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o why_o god_n wrought_v not_o in_o all_o the_o infinite_a time_n before_o the_o world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o god_n follow_v chance_v rather_o than_o reason_n in_o place_v of_o the_o world_n frame_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n though_o this_o place_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o before_o the_o infinite_a other_o yet_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v comprehend_v why_o the_o divine_a will_n place_v it_o so_o even_o so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o chance_n make_v god_n create_v this_o world_n than_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o have_v their_o equal_a course_n and_o none_o be_v more_o meritorious_a of_o the_o creation_n than_o another_o but_o if_o they_o say_v man_n be_v fond_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o place_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v so_o be_v they_o say_v we_o to_o imagine_v any_o time_n for_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o since_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n l._n vives_n epicurus_n a_o his_o dream_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o world_n but_o infinite_a i_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o mâ—…odorus_n metrodorus_n say_v it_o as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o
original_a of_o itself_o and_o return_v upon_o itself_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o beatitude_n exempt_n we_o from_o need_n of_o any_o other_o good_a but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v from_o god_n our_o author_n doubtless_o we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o beâ—…â—…essed_a by_o his_o high_a sweetness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o by_o the_o use_n usuâ—…_n i_o translate_v practice_n fructus_fw-la use_n otherwise_o here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v workmanship_n stand_v on_o three_o ground_n naâ—…â—…d_v fruitiâ—…_n use_v use_n be_v here_o practice_v but_o he_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o meaning_n namely_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—…â—…eferred_a to_o use_v or_o profit_n &_o thereby_o judge_v b_o i_o know_v we_o have_v fruition_n of_o yâ—_z we_o deâ—…â—…er_a end_n therefore_o say_v aug._n we_o only_o enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o read_a â—…tr_n christ._n in_o 80._o quest_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la where_o he_o tie_v fruition_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v peter_n lombard_n enough_o sent._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o schoolman_n even_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n chap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holy_a trinity_n which_o shall_v be_v perfecâ—…â—…y_a reformation_n and_o make_v very_o like_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o unequal_a and_o far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o brief_o neither_o coeternal_a with_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o substance_n yet_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…est_v it_o of_o any_o creature_n for_o we_o both_o have_v a_o be_v know_v it_o and_o love_n both_o our_o â—…d_a knowledge_n and_o in_o these_o three_o no_o false_a appearance_n ever_o can_v deceive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v they_o as_o thing_n visible_a by_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—…scent_n smell_n taste_v savour_n and_o touch_v thing_n hard_a and_o soft_a the_o a_o abstact_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bleÅ›_n we_o conceive_v remember_v &_o desire_v in_o incorporeal_a form_n most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o those_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v b_o without_o all_o fantastical_a imagiâ—…â—…at_n i_o be_o myself_o that_o this_o i_o know_v and_o love_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o c_o academike_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o these_o truth_n yâ—_z say_v what_o if_o you_o er_fw-mi d_o if_o i_o er_fw-mi i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_fw-mi er_fw-mi and_o therefore_o my_o error_n prove_v my_o be_v which_o be_v so_o how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…holding_v my_o be_v for_o though_o i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v er_fw-mi yet_o doubtless_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o er_fw-mi not_o &_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v my_o be_v &_o loâ—…e_o two_o i_o adjoine_v this_o love_n as_o a_o three_o of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d not_o err_v in_o that_o i_o love_v know_v the_o two_o thing_n i_o love_v without_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o love_v false_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v just_o check_v for_o love_v of_o false_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o love_v they_o but_o â—…ing_v the_o thing_n love_v be_v true_a and_o sure_a how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v bâ—…_n true_a and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v none_o deâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v happiness_n and_o have_v no_o be_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o abstract_n for_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o taste_v our_o thought_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o thing_n whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n be_v whereupon_a our_o dream_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o their_o presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o imagination_n our_o 〈◊〉_d common_a sense_n and_o our_o memory_n all_o which_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o in_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v rash_o observe_v which_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o we_o err_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o weak_a dull_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n teach_v those_o other_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n often_o false_a for_o true_a but_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n that_o ponder_v all_o and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n warn_v we_o to_o observe_v well_o ere_o we_o judge_v b_o fantastical_a of_o fancy_n already_o c_o academic_n these_o take_v away_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v this_o stone_n to_o move_v because_o i_o see_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o they_o reply_v what_o if_o you_o err_v do_v you_o never_o think_v you_o see_v somewhat_o move_v that_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o sail_v or_o ride_v do_v you_o never_o think_v somewhat_o move_v that_o move_v not_o under_o your_o touch_n there_o you_o be_v deceive_v so_o may_v you_o be_v now_o restrain_v your_o assent_n nothing_o offend_v wisdom_n more_o than_o consent_v before_o full_a knowledge_n d_o if_o i_o err_v therefore_o our_o philosopher_n upon_o aristotle_n posteriora_fw-la say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o chap._n 27._o so_o ah_o natural_o do_v this_o delight_n that_o very_a wretch_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v rather_o leave_v their_o misery_n than_o the_o world_n know_v themselves_o wretch_n tho_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o die_v and_o the_o most_o wretched_a of_o all_o either_o in_o wise_a judgement_n for_o b_o their_z foolishness_n or_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o blessed_a for_o their_o defect_n hereof_o if_o one_o shall_v proffer_n they_o a_o immortality_n of_o misery_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v become_v just_a nothing_o and_o loose_v all_o be_v very_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o choose_v a_o eternal_a misery_n before_o a_o millity_n of_o be_v this_o our_o common_a sense_n testify_v for_o why_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o end_v their_o misery_n by_o death_n rather_o than_o continue_v it_o but_o that_o nature_n still_o wish_v to_o hold_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o know_v they_o must_v die_v they_o do_v make_v such_o great_a account_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o their_o misery_n ere_o they_o die_v wherein_o doubtless_o they_o show_v how_o thankful_a they_o will_v be_v for_o immortality_n though_o it_o have_v not_o end_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o brute_n beast_n that_o understand_v not_o this_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o worm_n do_v they_o not_o show_v their_o love_n of_o be_v by_o avoid_v death_n all_o way_n possible_a the_o tree_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o death_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o one_o sprig_n into_o the_o air_n &_o another_o c_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o to_o attract_v nutriment_n and_o preserve_v their_o be_v nay_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o sense_n nor_o vegetation_n by_o their_o very_a motion_n upwardes_o downwards_o or_o middle_a suspension_n move_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n now_o then_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o man_n nature_n be_v belove_v and_o loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o d_o lament_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n than_o reiâ—…_n in_o folly_n which_o power_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o man_n other_o have_v sharp_a sight_n than_o we_o yet_o not_o any_o can_v behold_v the_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n lighten_v our_o mind_n produce_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n senâ—…â—…eine_v no_o knowledge_n yet_o some_o similitude_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n corporal_a creature_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o obiâ—…_n of_o other_o sense_n therefore_o call_v sensible_a and_o the_o growth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n draw_v nutriment_n this_o be_v like_o their_o sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o othâ—…â—…porall_a body_n cause_n be_v hide_v in_o nature_n marry_v their_o form_n in_o the_o diverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o world_n structure_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o seem_o profess_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v since_o they_o can_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o our_o bodily_a senâ—…â—…ge_n not_o of_o they_o though_o they_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d â—…cellent_a interior_a sense_n discern_v just_a and_o unjust_a f_z just_a by_o the_o intelliâ—…â—…rme_n unjust_a by_o
that_o end_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v so_o that_o that_o corruption_n which_o bring_v all_o nature_n mortal_a unto_o dissolution_n can_v so_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v but_o it_o may_v become_v that_o afterward_o which_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o then_o god_n the_o high_a being_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o no_o creature_n be_v fit_n for_o that_o equality_n be_v make_v of_o â—…othing_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v be_v but_o by_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v through_o the_o take_a offence_n at_o some_o fault_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o nature_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o certain_a every_o thing_n keep_v harmonious_a agreement_n both_o with_o itself_o and_o other_o without_o corrupt_a discord_n which_o make_v some_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n chap._n 6._o the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n be_v their_o adherence_n to_o that_o most_o high_a essence_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n misery_n be_v their_o departure_n from_o that_o high_a essence_n to_o reside_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o such_o which_o vice_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o ah_o pride_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n 10._o these_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v unto_o he_o their_o strength_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v more_o b_o perfect_a by_o adherence_n to_o this_o high_a good_a they_o prefer_v themselves_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o fall_n misery_n and_o vice_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o all_o be_v it_o not_o create_v to_o have_v the_o high_a being_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v beatitude_n by_o fruition_n of_o the_o high_a be_v but_o fall_v from_o he_o not_o be_v â—…de_v nothing_o but_o yet_o less_o than_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o miserable_a seek_v the_o câ—…e_n of_o this_o evil_a will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a none_o for_o what_o can_v cause_v the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n be_v sole_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o evil_n will_v therefore_o cause_v evil_a work_n but_o nothing_o cause_v the_o evil_a will_n if_o there_o be_v then_o either_o it_o have_v a_o will_n or_o â—…one_n if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v either_o a_o good_a one_o or_o a_o bad_a if_o good_a what_o fool_n will_v say_v a_o good_a will_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n it_o shall_v if_o it_o cause_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v but_o if_o that_o it_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n than_o i_o aâ—…ke_v what_o cause_v this_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o to_o limit_v my_o question_n i_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o evil_a will_n for_o not_o that_o which_o a_o other_o evil_a will_n have_v cause_v be_v the_o first_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o which_o none_o have_v cause_v for_o still_o that_o which_o cause_v be_v before_o the_o other_o cause_v if_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o nothing_o cause_v it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o ask_v then_o wheâ—…er_o it_o be_v in_o any_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v in_o none_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o it_o corrupt_v it_o hurt_v it_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o this_o vice_n can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o good_a where_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v no_o vice_n and_o therefore_o no_o bad_a will_n and_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v it_o be_v by_o privation_n of_o good_a or_o diminish_v of_o it_o therefore_o a_o bad_a will_n can_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o that_o wherein_o a_o good_a nature_n have_v be_v before_o which_o the_o evil_a will_n destroy_v by_o hurt_n well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a who_o make_v it_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v something_o that_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n what_o be_v this_o inferior_a superior_a or_o equal_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a it_o be_v better_a and_o why_o then_o have_v it_o not_o a_o will_n nay_o a_o better_a will_n this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o equal_a for_o two_o good_a will_n never_o make_v the_o one_o the_o other_o bad_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o some_o inferior_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o will_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o vicious_a will_n in_o the_o angel_n i_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o they_o even_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n be_v natural_a be_v also_o good_a and_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o form_n and_o kind_a in_o all_o order_n how_o then_o can_v a_o good_a thing_n produce_v a_o evil_a will_n how_o can_v good_a be_v cause_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a become_v bad_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o turn_v be_v bad_a but_o because_o the_o division_n be_v bad_a and_o perverse_a no_o inferior_a thing_n than_o do_v deprave_v the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n deprave_v itself_o by_o follow_v inferior_a thing_n inordinate_o for_o if_o two_o of_o like_o affect_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n shall_v behold_v one_o beauteous_a personage_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o lustful_a desire_n towards_o it_o and_o the_o other_o thought_n stand_v chaste_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o evil_a will_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o see_v beauty_n for_o it_o transform_v not_o the_o will_n in_o both_o and_o yet_o both_o see_v it_o alike_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beholder_n face_n why_o not_o both_o nor_o the_o mind_n we_o presuppose_v they_o both_o alike_o before_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o devil_n secret_o suggest_v it_o into_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n this_o consent_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o vicious_a desire_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v for_o to_o take_v away_o one_o let_v more_o in_o the_o question_n if_o both_o be_v tempt_v and_o the_o one_o yield_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o the_o one_o will_v continue_v chaste_a and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o secret_a fall_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a will_n where_o there_o be_v such_o parity_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n a_o like_a sight_n and_o a_o like_a temptation_n so_o then_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o maâ—…ke_v iâ—…_n well_o shall_v find_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o what_o be_v he_o ere_o his_o vicious_a will_n but_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o unchangeable_a good_a wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o this_o lustful_a desire_n which_o the_o other_o withstand_v both_o be_v before_o alike_o affect_v and_o behold_v the_o beautiful_a object_n alike_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a will_n whereas_o he_o be_v good_a before_o this_o vice_n of_o will_n let_v he_o ask_v why_o he_o cause_v this_o whether_o from_o his_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o evil_a will_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o naâ—…ure_n but_o from_o his_o nothing_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o nature_n the_o effecter_n of_o his_o vicious_a will_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o good_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v mutable_a before_o it_o have_v a_o vicious_a will_n shall_v do_v vicious_o namely_o in_o make_v the_o will_n vicious_a l._n vives_n but_o ah_o pride_n scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n offence_n be_v not_o pride_n i_o think_v only_o because_o he_o will_v oppose_v saint_n thomas_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o father_n the_o contrary_a b_o perfect_a in_o essence_n and_o exellence_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n chap._n 7._o let_v none_o therefore_o seek_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a nor_o be_v there_o effect_n but_o defect_n namely_o fall_v from_o that_o high_a essence_n unto_o a_o low_a this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a if_o one_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v the_o darkness_n or_o to_o hear_v
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
not_o exclude_v number_n from_o god_n knowledge_n plato_n have_v so_o commend_v god_n for_o use_v they_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o our_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n be_v 17_o number_v 30_o god_n forbid_v the_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z he_o know_v not_o number_n who_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d â—…standing_n be_v in_o numerable_o infinite_a as_o david_n say_v for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o it_o be_v beyond_o number_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o who_o knowâ—…_n infinite_a therefore_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n then_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n bound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ecause_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o uncomprehensiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o number_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o infinite_a unâ—…_n knowledge_n nor_o can_v be_v what_o be_v we_o mean_v wretch_n that_o dare_v preâ—…â—…mit_v his_o knowledge_n or_o say_v that_o if_o this_o revolution_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v god_n can_v either_o foreknow_v allthing_n ere_o he_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v simple_o and_o â—…ly_o manifold_a can_v comprehend_v all_o incomprehensibility_n by_o his_o incomâ—…le_a comprehension_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlike_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o he_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-see_a it_o a_o little_a before_o but_o contain_v it_o in_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d two_o man_n two_o horse_n or_o whatsoever_o make_v both_o one_o number_n i_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hether_o the_o number_n and_o the_o thing_n number_v be_v one_o or_o no_o the_o school_n ring_v of_o that_o â—…gh_a b_o do_v not_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a connexion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lled_v secula_fw-la a_o seculorum_fw-la age_n of_o age_n or_o world_n without_o end_n run_v 〈◊〉_d indestinate_a difference_n only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n reâ—…â—…ernally_o bless_v or_o that_o these_o word_n secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la do_v import_n the_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v firm_a in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o â—…ory_a world_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o singular_a may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n â—…d_a call_v the_o firmament_n above_o which_o the_o water_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n which_o of_o those_o two_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 148_o another_o meaning_n be_v a_o deep_a question_n we_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d propose_v theme_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v define_v or_o but_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d discourse_n let_v we_o not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v aught_o rash_o in_o so_o obsâ—…â—…oversie_n now_o be_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o circulary_a person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ings_v round_o about_o till_o they_o become_v repair_v but_o which_o of_o these_o opiniâ—…_n be_v true_a concern_v these_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o revoâ—…â—…cause_n whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o revolued_a but_o oâ—…â—…uely_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o free_a soul_n remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a bliss_n or_o whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sitorie_a age_n and_o rule_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n yet_o the_o circulariâ—…â—…o_o place_n here_o how-soev_a the_o saint_n b_o eternal_a life_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o hierome_n in_o â—…p_n ad_fw-la gal._n expound_v they_o thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o seculum_fw-la seculum_fw-la secuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la seculuâ—…_n sometime_o a_o space_n of_o time_n sometime_o eternity_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n van_fw-mi before_o it_o it_o be_v eternity_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 50._o year_n or_o a_o jubily_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v his_o care_n bore_v and_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v a_o age_n seculum_fw-la 50._o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o amonite_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o 15._o generation_n and_o not_o until_o a_o age_n for_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n quit_v all_o hard_a condition_n some_o say_v that_o seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o respect_n that_o sanctu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n or_o song_n of_o song_n that_o difference_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v to_o those_o who_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a above_o all_o holy_a the_o song_n excel_v all_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o age_n excel_v all_o age_n so_o they_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n include_v all_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o go_v further_o and_o begin_v to_o graduate_v the_o age_n past_a before_o and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o ill_a fall_v into_o such_o a_o forest_n of_o question_n as_o whole_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n b_o eternal_a return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n nor_o be_v that_o happy_a without_o certeynty_a of_o eternity_n nor_o eternal_a if_o death_n shall_v end_v it_o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diverse_a revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o chap._n 20._o for_o what_o ah_o godly_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o misery_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n b_o be_v rather_o so_o offensive_a a_o death_n and_o yet_o c_o we_o love_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o death_n that_o free_v we_o from_o it_o after_o so_o many_o intolerable_a mischief_n end_v all_o at_o length_n by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o perticipation_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a essence_n with_o love_n of_o which_o we_o burn_v all_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o length_n and_o be_v re-infolded_n in_o mortal_a misery_n among_o the_o hellish_a immortals_n where_o god_n be_v lose_v where_o truth_n be_v seek_v by_o hate_n where_o blessedness_n be_v seek_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o all_o enjoy_n of_o eternity_n truth_n or_o felicity_n and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o often_o be_v eternal_o revolue_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o late_a and_o all_o this_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o circularity_n transform_v we_o and_o our_o false_a beaâ—…des_n in_o true_a misery_n successive_o but_o yet_o eternal_o god_n may_v come_v to_o â—…ow_v his_o own_o work_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v from_o work_v not_o know_v aught_o that_o be_v infinite_a who_o can_v hear_v or_o endure_v this_o which_o be_v it_o true_a there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o wit_n in_o conceal_v it_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v my_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v more_o learning_n in_o not_o know_v it_o d_o for_o if_o we_o shalbâ—…â—…ssed_v in_o not_o remember_v they_o there_o e_o why_o do_v we_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d know_v they_o here_o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o there_o yet_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n ignorant_a of_o they_o here_o to_o have_v the_o happy_a expectation_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v attain_v here_o expect_v bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d only_a bliss_n but_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o if_o they_o â—…y_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v this_o bliss_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o transitory_a revolution_n thereof_o ere_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n how_o then_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o more_o one_o love_n god_n the_o easy_o shall_v he_o attain_v bliss_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o love_a affect_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o but_o love_v he_o light_o who_o he_o
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mantle_n and_o his_o staff_n his_o sceptre_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la be_v circumcelliones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o one_o stamp_n in_o augustine_n time_n go_v so_o cloak_v and_o bare_a club_n to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n withal_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n chap._n 21._o â—…d_a forbid_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n shall_v â—…e_v fullfilled_n that_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o blush_v and_o hide_v their_o privity_n this_o lust_n be_v not_o in_o they_o until_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n and_o then_o their_o shame_n fast_o nature_n have_v the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v it_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o but_o that_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n sin_n â—…rease_n multiplication_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v they_o before_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o procreation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onged_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o on_o earth_n know_v not_o that_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n do_v think_v â—…dren_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o this_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v try_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d honest_a marriage_n ashamed_a to_o act_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reject_v &_o impious_o deride_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v â—…d_v of_o their_o nakedness_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v &_o cover_v their_o privity_n and_o b_o other_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o hold_v that_o this_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a facundity_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o interpret_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o genesis_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o rule_n over_o it_o thus_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3_o which_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v multiply_v in_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o carnal_a propagation_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o that_o lust_n which_o arise_v in_o man_n be_v discover_v by_o he_o shame_v he_o and_o make_v he_o cover_v it_o after_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o progeny_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o paradise_n but_o without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o beget_v no_o child_n until_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o they_o do_v first_o conjoin_v and_o beget_v they_o l._n vives_n other_o a_o reject_v the_o manichee_n that_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o adamite_n b_o other_o tho_o the_o adamite_n that_o hold_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o marry_v c_o thou_o shall_v multiply_v the_o old_a book_n read_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v i_o in_o soul_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o this_o late_a be_v the_o true_a read_n i_o think_v for_o aug._n follow_v the_o 70._o and_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n chap._n 22._o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o this_o increase_n multiply_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n goodness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o marriage_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n ere_o man_n sin_v when_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n evident_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o work_n be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a add_v present_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v &c._n &c._n ah_o all_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o crâ—…tion_n unfit_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o yet_o male_a and_o female_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v appropriate_a to_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o man_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v but_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o sex_n they_o be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o generation_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n this_o plain_a truth_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v oppose_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n obey_v of_o the_o reason_n govern_v and_o the_o affect_v work_v of_o the_o contemplative_a part_n excel_v and_o the_o active_a serve_v nor_o of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o the_o body_n sense_n but_o direct_o of_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n combine_v both_o the_o sex_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v ask_v whether_o one_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n because_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n answer_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v 4_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v â—…man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o sleeve_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o sunder_v what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sure_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o difference_n that_o mankind_n be_v now_o in_o and_o they_o be_v call_v one_o either_o because_o of_o their_o conjunction_n or_o the_o woman_n original_a who_o come_v of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n warn_v all_o marry_a man_n by_o this_o example_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v yet_o must_v we_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o please_v wrest_v all_o unto_o their_o position_n but_o if_o god_n in_o say_v increase_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o corporal_a meaning_n but_o only_o spiritual_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o allow_v this_o spiritual_a increase_n unto_o beast_n upon_o who_o also_o this_o blessing_n be_v lay_v whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n chap._n 23._o but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o copulation_n nor_o propagation_n but_o for_o sin_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v sin_n the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v live_v alone_o not_o sin_v see_v sin_n as_o these_o say_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a of_o generation_n then_o very_o be_v sin_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n more_o than_o two_o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n cittizenâ—…_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o great_a then_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o now_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o long_o ah_o as_o this_o worldly_a multiplication_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o marriage_n that_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o paradise_n shall_v have_v have_v increase_n but_o no_o lust_n have_v not_o sin_n be_v how_o this_o may_v be_v here_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o discuss_v but_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o one_o member_n may_v serve_v the_o will_n without_o lust_n then_o so_o many_o serve_v it_o now_o b_o do_v we_o now_o move_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o lazy_o when_o we_o will_v unto_o their_o office_n without_o resistance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o chief_o handicraftsman_n where_o industry_n have_v make_v dull_a nature_n nimble_a and_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o those_o member_n may_v have_v serve_v our_o first_o father_n unto_o procreation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v seize_v with_o lust_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o serve_v he_o to_o other_o act_n do_v not_o tully_n dispute_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o goverment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o draw_v a_o simyly_n from_o man_n nature_n say_v that_o they_o c_o command_v our_o bodily_a member_n as_o son_n they_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o hard_a form_n
peace_n of_o a_o family_n a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n among_o the_o part_n thereof_o peace_n of_o a_o city_n a_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n among_o the_o citizen_n peace_n of_o god_n city_n a_o most_o orderly_a coherence_n in_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n peace_n of_o allthing_n be_v a_o well_o dispose_v order_n for_o order_v be_v a_o good_a disposition_n of_o discrepant_a part_n each_o in_o the_o fit_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o miserable_a as_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v out_o of_o order_n want_v that_o peaceable_a and_o unperturbed_a state_n which_o order_n exact_v but_o because_o their_o own_o merit_n have_v incur_v this_o misery_n therefore_o even_o herein_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o certain_a set_a order_n howsoever_o be_v not_o con-joined_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o misery_n yet_o be_v adapt_v unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a and_o so_o be_v digest_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o methodical_a form_n and_o consequent_o into_o some_o peaceful_a order_n but_o this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o although_o that_o some_o little_a security_n wherein_o they_o live_v exempt_v they_o from_o present_a sorrow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o seclude_v sorrow_n for_o ever_o and_o afford_v eternal_a security_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a if_o they_o want_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v the_o part_n that_o grieve_v be_v the_o first_o disturber_n of_o their_o peace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o offend_v nor_o dissolve_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n still_o so_o then_o as_o one_o may_v possible_o live_v without_o grief_n but_o can_v possible_o grieve_v unless_o he_o live_v so_o may_v there_o be_v peace_n without_o any_o war_n or_o contention_n but_o contention_n can_v be_v without_o some_o peace_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contention_n but_o because_o the_o contender_n do_v suffer_v and_o perform_v diverse_a thing_n herein_o according_a to_o nature_n prescript_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o consist_v have_v they_o not_o some_o peaceful_a order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o nature_n you_o see_v wherein_o no_o evil_a may_v have_v inherence_n but_o to_o find_v a_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o goodness_n be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v it_o as_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o their_o own_o voluntary_a perverseness_n deprave_a it_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o escape_v he_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o transgress_v the_o peaceful_a law_n of_o order_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o orderer_n the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o nature_n clear_v he_o not_o from_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n which_o allot_v he_o to_o punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n herein_o punish_v the_o good_a which_o himself_o create_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n commit_v nor_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o whole_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o part_n whereby_o to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o lamentation_n testify_v both_o what_o he_o have_v and_o what_o he_o have_v for_o have_v he_o not_o some_o good_a leave_v he_o can_v not_o lament_v for_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o his_o guilt_n be_v the_o great_a that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o uprightness_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a if_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o health_n for_o uprightness_n and_o health_n be_v both_o good_n it_o behoove_v the_o loser_n of_o they_o to_o mourn_v and_o not_o to_o rejoice_v unless_o this_o loss_n be_v repair_v with_o better_a recompense_n as_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o health_n of_o body_n but_o far_o more_o reason_n have_v the_o sinner_n to_o lament_v in_o his_o suffering_n then_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o even_o as_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o goodness_n in_o sin_v argue_v a_o deprave_a will_n so_o likewise_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o loss_n in_o suffer_v prove_v a_o good_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o natural_a peace_n have_v his_o light_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o keep_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v deplore_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a good_n and_o feel_v god_n hand_n just_o heavy_a in_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o who_o they_o scornful_o respect_v not_o in_o the_o bestow_n they_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o the_o high_a god_n nature_n wise_a creator_n and_o most_o just_a disposer_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n fair_a wonder_n mankind_n bestow_v diverse_a good_n upon_o he_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o life_n only_o as_o the_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a peace_n keep_v by_o honest_a cohaerence_n and_o society_n together_o with_o all_o the_o adiacent_n of_o this_o peace_n as_o the_o visible_a light_n the_o spirable_a air_n the_o potable_a water_n and_o all_o the_o other_o necessary_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o their_o due_a manner_n and_o reference_n unto_o b_o human_a peace_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n namely_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o immortality_n and_o with_o unshaded_a glory_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o god_n c_o but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o shall_v neither_o partake_v of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o late_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o bodies_z peace_n saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v allthing_n to_o consist_v by_o peace_n â—…nd_v concord_n so_o that_o consequent_o discord_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fuel_n to_o all_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o love_v dissension_n and_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o very_a soul_n hate_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n sure_o they_o have_v but_o there_o due_a if_o their_o bosom_n within_o and_o their_o state_n without_o be_v whole_o fraught_v with_o this_o their_o so_o dear_o affect_v darling_n war_n b_o humane_a peace_n butler_n man_n do_v turn_v all_o these_o good_n now_o a_o day_n into_o contentious_a use_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o end_n never_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a discord_n prepare_v for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o hereafter_o where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o damn_a desire_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a goodness_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o especial_o which_o christ_n leave_v we_o as_o his_o full_a inheritance_n be_v go_v all_o but_o for_o the_o name_n and_o a_o imaginary_a shade_n thereof_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v lose_v nay_o we_o have_v make_v a_o willing_a extrusion_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n imagine_v our_o whole_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n and_o oh_o so_o we_o brave_v it_o that_o we_o have_v slay_v thus_o many_o man_n burn_v thus_o many_o town_n sack_v thus_o many_o city_n sound_v our_o principal_a glory_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o fellow_n but_o i_o may_v begin_v a_o plaint_n of_o this_o here_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o end_v it_o c_o but_o he_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o copy_n rather_o worth_n nothing_o then_o note_v of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v humane_a society_n by_o counsel_n and_o unto_o which_o counsel_n humane_a society_n obey_v chap._n 14._o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o terrestrial_a city_n by_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eternal_a peace_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n wherefore_o if_o we_o want_v reason_n we_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o orderly_a state_n of_o body_n and_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o affect_n nothing_o but_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o body_n augment_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o want_v it_o procure_v a_o disturbance_n even_o in_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o affect_n have_v not_o their_o true_a temperature_n now_o both_o these_o combine_v add_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o healthful_a order_n of_o life_n for_o as_o all_o creature_n show_v how_o they_o desire_v their_o body_n peace_n in_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
end_n of_o this_o present_a book_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_o mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v mercy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o diverse_a more_o example_n against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a chap._n 23._o first_o than_o we_o must_v show_v why_o '_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o mercy_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o and_o so_o learn_v in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o mundification_n and_o beatitude_n of_o those_o spirit_n after_o their_o long_a and_o great_a extremity_n of_o torture_n but_o they_o see_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hereby_o show_v 25_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o there_o he_o say_v everlasting_a and_o here_o for_o evermore_o in_o both_o place_n exclude_v all_o termination_n 20_o and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o strong_a or_o plain_a to_o assure_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o saint_n then_o because_o the_o scripture_n that_o deceive_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o damnation_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o burn_v for_o evermore_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ivered_v out_o of_o this_o eternity_n of_o pain_n if_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o deâ—…_n to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v be_v not_o hereby_o infringe_v for_o if_o those_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o eâ—…_n in_o the_o fire_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v alike_o both_o to_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o man_n so_o indeed_o shall_v man_n surmise_n â—…of_o more_o certainty_n than_o god_n promise_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o escape_v this_o pain_n eternal_a must_v cease_v to_o argue_v against_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o have_v time_n for_o what_o a_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o value_v the_o pain_n eternal_a by_o a_o fire_n only_o of_o a_o long_a contiâ—…_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v assure_o that_o life_n eternal_a have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v both_o these_o part_n in_o one_o senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…plainely_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v he_o make_v they_o parallel_n here_o be_v everlasting_a pain_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n now_o to_o say_v this_o life_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v groâ—…sly_o absurd_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n so_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a that_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o endless_a as_o the_o other_o beatitude_n against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prater_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 24._o this_o be_v also_o against_o those_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o more_o pity_n oppose_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a in_o that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o plague_n he_o threaten_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v give_v they_o say_v they_o unto_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_o holy_a and_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n well_o and_o why_o then_o in_o this_o their_o pure_a holiness_n and_o powrefulâ—…se_v of_o prayer_n will_v they_o not_o entreat_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v his_o sentence_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o that_o intolerable_a fire_n some_o perhaps_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o then_o their_o follow_v in_o prayer_n both_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o wicked_a merit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n that_o ever_o hold_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v that_o her_o lord_n god_n have_v will_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o stay_v the_o church_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n her_o know_a enemy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—…ame_n shall_v hinder_v she_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o her_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n as_o now_o she_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d her_o enemy_n in_o mankind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o wholesome_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o her_o chief_a petition_n for_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o peniâ—…_n 2._o and_o escape_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o light_n that_o she_o can_v know_v any_o of_o those_o wâ—…_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v predestinate_v to_o go_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n she_o will_v offer_v as_o few_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o she_o do_v for_o he_o but_o see_v that_o she_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o her_o foe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o become_v her_o son_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o shall_v die_v her_o impenitent_a foe_n and_o not_o return_v into_o her_o boâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_v she_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o because_o they_o that_o before_o death_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n be_v afterward_o repute_v as_o associate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cause_n that_o forbid_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n as_o then_o stoppâ—…â—…er_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n as_o now_o and_o the_o â—…ame_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d why_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v ah_o for_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o spend_v their_o life_n so_o wicked_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n or_o else_o so_o devout_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mercy_n even_o as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v concern_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o
from_o solon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n the_o famous_a lawgiver_n of_o athens_n both_o his_o pedigree_n claim_v from_o neptune_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o athens_n olymâ—…iad_n 88_o his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v record_v by_o many_o who_o extol_v he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o conversation_n above_o all_o earthly_a man_n but_o indeed_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o more_o than_o right_a that_o but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o stand_v dear_o affect_v unto_o he_o i_o shall_v suspect_v they_o do_v somewhat_o envy_v his_o praise_n for_o he_o err_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o hold_v not_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n at_o least_o of_o that_o same_o rare_a and_o singular_a race_n and_o stamp_n of_o man_n b_o socrates_n his_o a_o diverse_a read_n c_o egypt_n laertius_n say_v euripides_n &_o he_o go_v thither_o together_o after_o his_o return_n from_o italy_n d_o italy_n into_o magna_fw-la graecia_fw-la where_o pythagoras_n have_v leave_v many_o of_o his_o sect_n of_o who_o arâ—…as_v the_o elder_a read_v unto_o plato_n at_o tarentum_n and_o euritus_n timaeus_n at_o locris_n phylolaus_n at_o croto_n tully_n in_o his_o cato_n mayor_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o l._n aemilius_n and_o appius_n claâ—…dius_n though_o livy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o candine_n foil_n put_v furius_n camillus_n in_o appius_n his_o place_n plato_n go_v also_o to_o megara_n to_o euclid_n the_o mathematitian_n and_o to_o theodorus_n another_o of_o cyrene_n and_o but_o for_o the_o war_n mean_v to_o have_v visâ—…ed_v â—…he_a persian_a magy_n e_z either_o he_o have_v al_n this_o learning_n he_o say_v be_v socrates_n his_o epist_n ad_fw-la dyoâ—…s_v ascribe_v all_o his_o philosophy_n both_o moral_a &_o natural_a to_o he_o f_z wisdom_n be_v â—…lato_fw-it &_o arisâ—…e_n reckon_v some_o discipline_n that_o be_v neither_o active_a nor_o contemplative_a but_o effectual_a as_o architecture_n and_o all_o mechanike_n trade_n so_o that_o some_o they_o say_v be_v speculative_a as_o theology_n some_o actâ—…ue_n wherein_o plato_n no_o effect_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n as_o music_n and_o all_o rhetoric_n some_o affect_v material_o as_o all_o the_o trade_n building_n cobble_a carve_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o last_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n g_o socraâ—…_n say_v active_a that_o be_v in_o morality_n and_o virtuous_a rule_n of_o the_o action_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whâ—…ly_o employ_v yet_o do_v he_o speculate_v much_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o adymantus_fw-la say_v to_o he_o pl_z to_z derepub_fw-la lib._n 2._o thou_o have_v spend_v thy_o time_n in_o nothing_o but_o speculation_n and_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la himself_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o plato_n but_o he_o direct_v all_o to_o action_n but_o pythagoras_n his_o aim_n be_v at_o matter_n only_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o have_v their_o full_a limitation_n in_o themselves_o h_z he_o subdivided_n this_o diu_fw-la siâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n the_o praep_n euang._n he_o have_v from_o the_o hebrew_n allege_v atticus_n the_o philosopher_n opinion_n who_o describe_v they_o plain_o and_o that_o he_o conjoin_v the_o part_n of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o piece_n before_o as_o the_o tear_a member_n of_o pentheus_n for_o thales_n and_o his_o followeâ—…s_n be_v all_o physical_a the_o other_o sage_n all_o moral_a zeno_n and_o the_o elean_n all_o logical_a all_o these_o plato_n combine_v and_o diwlge_v publish_v his_o philosophy_n perfect_a not_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o aristotle_n confirm_v phys._n lib_n 7._o philosophy_n at_o first_o say_v laertius_n in_o his_o plato_n meddle_v but_o with_o nature_n then_o come_v socrates_n and_o make_v it_o moral_a then_o plato_n with_o his_o rational_a make_v it_o absolute_a &_o have_v the_o last_o hand_n upon_o it_o apuleius_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o his_o book_n with_o the_o most_o admirable_a and_o extract_v thing_n that_o zeno_n and_o parmenides_n have_v teach_v so_o conjoin_v the_o triparâ—…ite_a philosophy_n and_o so_o reconcyl_v each_o that_o he_o avoid_v all_o dissonance_n of_o part_n and_o make_v each_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n upon_o other_o dogmat._v platon_n some_o of_o his_o dialogue_n all_o logical_a as_o his_o â—…orgias_n and_o his_o euthydemus_n some_o private_o moral_a as_o his_o memnon_n eutiphyro_fw-la phylebus_fw-la and_o crito_n some_o public_o moral_a as_o his_o law_n and_o his_o respublica_fw-la some_o natural_a as_o his_o timaeus_n some_o supernatural_a as_o his_o parmenides_n and_o his_o sophista_fw-la yet_o all_o these_o be_v logical_o compose_v ay_o distinction_n of_o true_a terminat_fw-la or_o disterminat_fw-la all_o be_v but_o to_o distinguish_v so_o do_v lucan_n use_n disterminat_fw-la ab_fw-la ausonâ—…s_fw-la disterminat_fw-la arua_fw-la colonis_n divide_v the_o field_n and_o mela_n use_v it_o so_o also_o bosphorus_n disterminat_fw-la europam_fw-la ab_fw-la asia_n bosphorus_n divide_v &c._n &c._n k_o which_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o our_o school_n whether_o logic_n be_v speculative_a or_o practic_a a_o fond_a question_n true_o i_o think_v whole_o and_o fellow_n with_o most_o of_o our_o phylosophycall_a theme_n of_o these_o time_n where_o the_o dream_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n do_v nought_o but_o dull_a young_a apprehension_n and_o now_o at_o last_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o the_o practike_n side_n because_o it_o teach_v to_o dispute_v as_o though_o we_o argue_v not_o more_o in_o our_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o our_o morality_n but_o these_o schoolman_n neither_o know_v how_o to_o speculate_v in_o nature_n nor_o action_n nor_o how_o the_o life_n action_n be_v to_o be_v order_v not_o that_o i_o think_v these_o must_v belong_v only_o to_o speculation_n but_o augustine_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o both_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o seek_v truth_n falsehood_n and_o probability_n l_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n plato_n as_o i_o say_v confess_v that_o socrates_n be_v author_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o all_o his_o dialogue_n the_o word_n that_o plato_n give_v he_o be_v by_o his_o author_n only_o to_o be_v hold_v his_o opinion_n company_n though_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o timaus_n and_o the_o arthemian_a stranger_n and_o zeno_n the_o elean_a m_o from_o other_o or_o from_o he_o for_o socoate_n and_o he_o be_v still_o of_o one_o opinion_n though_o other_o be_v so_o also_o n_o for_o if_o a_o man_n what_o need_v such_o a_o turmoil_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o intellect_n or_o will_v since_o aristotle_n to_o omit_v other_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v man_n most_o excel_a part_n in_o that_o it_o be_v both_o intellect_n will_n and_o memory_n but_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o fellow_n they_o admire_v they_o marry_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o almost_o palpable_a they_o neglect_v o_o then_o let_v allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o philosophy_n into_o three_o part_n the_o old_a book_n for_o security_n read_v certainty_n and_o for_o certainty_n truth_n that_o the_o chief_a controversy_n with_o the_o platonist_n be_v about_o theology_n and_o that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hereof_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o chap._n 5._o if_o plato_n then_o affirm_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o immitator_n a_o knower_n and_o a_o belover_n of_o this_o god_n who_o participation_n make_v a_o man_n bless_v what_o need_v we_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n whereof_o none_o come_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o away_o therefore_o with_o this_o same_o fabulous_a theology_n please_v reprobate_a affection_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o god_n away_o with_o the_o civil_a wherein_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o impure_a act_n cause_v they_o to_o celebrate_v mortal_a error_n for_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o they_o ah_o make_v their_o servant_n the_o usher_n of_o their_o vain_a villainy_n both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o dishonest_a sport_n allure_a other_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o make_v themselves_o also_o better_a sport_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o spectator_n of_o these_o impurity_n wherein_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honesty_n leave_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v pollute_v by_o attraction_n of_o turpitude_n from_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o any_o filth_n be_v present_v on_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o cohaerence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o pertinent_o whereof_o varro_z interpret_n by_o reference_n to_o heaven_n nature_n and_o cause_n of_o production_n fail_v whole_o of_o his_o purpose_n because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o interpret_v they_o by_o and_o though_o they_o do_v
frivolous_a position_n as_o b_o epicurus_n hold_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o stoike_n c_o these_o man_n stand_v only_o affect_v to_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n call_v logic_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n affirm_v that_o from_o they_o the_o mind_n do_v receive_v definable_a notion_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o learning_n and_o teach_v have_v the_o propagation_n now_o e_o here_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o man_n f_z affirm_v a_o wiseman_n only_o to_o be_v beautiful_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o beauty_n from_o their_o sense_n and_o how_o their_o carnal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o wisdom_n g_o but_o those_o who_o we_o do_v worthy_o preferrâ—…_n have_v distinguish_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v from_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n nor_o take_v aught_o of_o their_o due_n from_o they_o but_o h_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n give_v power_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o they_o hold_v be_v god_n that_o create_v all_o l._n vives_n their_o ah_o doctriâ—…_n plato_n divide_v speech_n into_o five_o part_n 1._o civil_a use_v in_o politic_a affair_n counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o rethoricall_a which_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o judicial_a contain_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v accusation_n or_o defence_n 3._o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 4._o workmen_n conference_n in_o matter_n mechanical_a 5._o logical_a consist_v of_o dialogisme_n question_n and_o answer_n this_o last_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o be_v plato_n invention_n as_o phavorinus_n other_o giâ—…e_v it_o to_o alexamenes_n teius_n aristotle_n some_o also_o to_o zeno_n the_o elean_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n gâ—…e_v much_o ornament_n unto_o discourse_n replenish_n it_o with_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o elegance_n wherein_o though_o the_o logical_a form_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v lay_v dowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o their_o use_n full_o express_v and_o particular_o demonstration_n be_v practiâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d his_o timaus_n sâ—…phismes_n in_o euthydemus_n whence_o aristotle_n have_v many_o of_o his_o fallacian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_v his_o induction_n be_v of_o most_o power_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o original_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v use_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o any_o man_n live_v and_o from_o he_o quintilian_n bid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v it_o b_o epicurus_n he_o hold_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o it_o seem_v and_o thâ—…_n if_o the_o sense_n once_o mistake_v one_o shall_v never_o trust_v it_o after_o cicero_n plutarc_n placit_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v the_o sense_n true_a but_o their_o object_n now_o true_a and_o now_o false_a but_o epicuâ—…_n hold_v sense_n a_o object_n all_o true_a marry_o opinion_n he_o say_v err_v sometime_o and_o cicero_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unto_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o our_o sense_n he_o adjoin_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n wâ—…ch_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v and_o voluntary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o certain_a peculiar_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v c_o these_o man_n the_o stoike_n for_o the_o epicure_n reject_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unprofitable_a the_o stoike_fw-gr use_v it_o exceed_o and_o chrysippus_n cleanthes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…saisters_n of_o that_o sect_n write_v much_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o concern_v the_o late_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o invention_n they_o common_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o toâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v of_o thing_n these_o â—…th_v give_v man_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o great_a severalty_n arise_v which_o moâ—…se_n from_o visible_a and_o palpable_a object_n produce_v either_o knowledge_n ignorance_n â—…n_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o cicero_n call_v they_o begin_v conceit_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o name_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o premeditate_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v inquire_v nor_o dispute_v marry_o the_o stoike_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n also_o which_o tully_n translate_v anticipationes_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o natural_a understanding_n of_o universality_n laert._n e_o here_o do_v i_o he_o proâ—…_n the_o affirmer_n of_o these_o position_n rather_o trust_v understanding_n then_o sense_n f_z affirm_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stoical_a paradox_n g_o but_o those_o who_o plato_n so_o deal_v that_o he_o debar_v the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n allow_v that_o only_a to_o the_o mind_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fit_n to_o be_v trust_v because_o it_o behold_v alone_o the_o simple_a truth_n uniform_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v h_z the_o light_n this_o sun_n they_o hold_v be_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understanding_n â—…ge_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n for_o from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a the_o light_a visible_a have_v his_o original_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…noes_v teach_v in_o doctrina_fw-la platonis_fw-la that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o chap._n 8_o â—…ere_o remain_v the_o moral_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inquire_v after_o the_o greaâ—…_n good_a whereto_o all_o our_o action_n have_v reference_n and_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o attain_v it_o only_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o but_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o blesse-affording_a good_a some_o will_v derive_v from_o the_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n the_o b_o mind_n some_o c_o from_o both_o for_o see_v that_o a_o man_n conâ—…_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o chief_a good_a must_v 〈◊〉_d original_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o therein_o subsist_v as_o the_o final_a end_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o shot-marke_a of_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v once_o attain_a their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o perfection_n so_o that_o they_o d_o that_o add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o these_o two_o namely_o consist_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o good_n of_o fortune_n â—…wise_o call_v extrinsical_a do_v not_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o final_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v desiâ—…_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a so_o this_o good_a then_o that_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n and_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o from_o both_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o man_n self_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o body_n part_n have_v the_o worse_a side_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o good_a better_a marry_o they_o that_o take_v both_o expect_v this_o good_a from_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o then_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o be_v from_o man_n howsoever_o these_o three_o difference_n make_v above_o three_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n each_o man_n construe_v diverse_o both_o of_o the_o body_n good_a and_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o both_o their_o good_n but_o let_v all_o those_o stand_n by_o and_o make_v they_o place_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v a_o body_n nor_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o body_n or_o itself_o nor_o as_o one_o friend_n enjoy_v another_o but_o e_o as_o the_o eye_n enjoy_v the_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o other_o simile_n or_o against_o this_o last_o what_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n discover_v l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o body_z so_o do_v epicurus_n aristippus_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n b_o the_o mind_n the_o stoike_n c_o from_o both_o as_o calipho_n polemon_n and_o diodorus_n d_o that_o add_v this_o triple_a division_n of_o good_n into_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n augustine_n often_o use_v it_o be_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n take_v from_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n e_z truth_n at_o the_o eye_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o live_v
be_v true_o happy_a marry_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o partake_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n bound_n the_o sole_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n perfection_n but_o when_o we_o die_v so_o we_o die_v pure_a then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o it_o that_o true_o existent_a truth_n god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o height_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n wherefore_o as_o the_o eye_n want_v the_o light_n be_v useless_a and_o set_v the_o owner_n sad_o affect_v in_o darkness_n and_o perpetual_o sorrowful_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n come_v it_o rise_v with_o vigour_n to_o the_o function_n and_o use_v the_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o our_o intellect_n be_v ungive_v from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o must_v needs_o lament_v and_o languish_v but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o it_o exult_v and_o joyful_o use_v that_o light_n which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o our_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o fulfil_v our_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v ourselves_o we_o dâ—…ot_v reap_v that_o delectable_a comfort_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o internal_a contemplation_n of_o that_o eternal_a good_a and_o from_o that_o attain_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v absolute_o bless_v enjoy_v not_o god_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o love_n which_o concern_v pleasure_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v but_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o then_o follow_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o love_n entire_o delectable_a nor_o can_v these_o be_v separate_v for_o none_o know_v god_n but_o admire_v he_o none_o admire_v he_o but_o join_v love_n to_o his_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o all_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o respub_fw-la leges_fw-la phadon_n and_o philaebus_n who_o still_o prefer_v the_o inquiry_n and_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o pure_a life_n exhort_v and_o exciting_a all_o thereunto_o and_o this_o all_o the_o academic_n and_o peripatetic_n profess_v after_o he_o as_o tully_n teach_v de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o of_o that_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a to_o christianity_n chap._n 9_o let_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o remember_v that_o plato_n a_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a be_v the_o attain_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o none_o can_v but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o follow_v god_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n happy_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o consequent_o that_o wisdom_n student_n the_o philosopher_n be_v then_o bless_v when_o he_o enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o the_o enjoy_n of_o each_o thing_n a_o man_n love_v do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v he_o happy_a for_o many_o by_o place_v their_o love_n on_o hateful_a object_n be_v wretched_a and_o more_o wretched_a in_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n happy_a that_o enjoy_v not_o that_o he_o love_v for_o b_o even_a those_o that_o love_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v not_o themselves_o happy_a in_o love_v but_o in_o enjoy_v but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v what_o he_o love_v and_o love_v the_o true_a and_o great_a good_a who_o but_o a_o wretch_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a this_o true_a and_o great_a good_a be_v god_n say_v plato_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o philosopher_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o because_o philosophy_n aim_v at_o beatitude_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v by_o enjoy_v god._n wherefore_o what_o ever_o philosopher_n they_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o high_a and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o world_n creator_n the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o action_n that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o happineâ—…_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v platonist_n as_o fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o sect_n c_o â—…er_a the_o ionian_a teacher_n hold_v as_o this_o plato_n do_v and_o understand_v he_o well_o or_o thâ—…e_a italian_n hold_v it_o from_o pythagoras_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o â—…ine_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o be_v count_v philosopher_n d_o â—…tes_v lybian_o e_o egyptian_n f_z indian_n g_o persian_n h_z chaldee_n ay_o scythiâ—…_n gall_n l_o spaniard_n or_o other_o that_o observe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n tâ—…_n we_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v their_o propinquity_n with_o our_o â—…e_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n use_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nists_n nor_o know_v whether_o greece_n hold_v two_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o italian_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o humanity_n but_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n profess_v either_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o dispute_n m_z of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ely_o and_o reach_v not_o up_o to_o god_n that_o make_v they_o element_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d good_a warning_n of_o this_o beware_v say_v he_o lest_o any_o deceive_v you_o by_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n according_a to_o the_o world_n element_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o philosopher_n to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o n_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ich_a be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o invisible_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v he_o p_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a matter_n conâ—…_n god_n unto_o the_o athenian_n which_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v q_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o add_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o writer_n have_v say_v he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beware_v of_o their_o error_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d his_o invisible_a power_n to_o their_o understanding_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o aright_o but_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n with_o be_v his_o pecuriar_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n thing_n they_o be_v lawful_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n o_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n r_o in_o this_o place_n the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ns_n egyptian_n and_o all_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n be_v just_o tax_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v we_o will_v argue_v this_o hereafter_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o conâ—…_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o only_o incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d all_o body_n but_o also_o incorruptible_a above_o all_o spirit_n our_o beginning_n our_o light_n 〈◊〉_d goodness_n in_o these_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d do_v determine_v that_o venerable_a and_o holy-teaching_a plato_n surmount_v all_o phyloâ—…â—…rs_n in_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o define_v man_n great_a good_a outstrip_v good_a â—…mselfe_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legib._n he_o divide_v good_a into_o divine_a and_o human_a 〈◊〉_d be_v quite_o separate_a from_o virtue_n the_o first_o conjoin_v therewith_o socrates_n in_o gorâ—…â—…es_n â—…es_z that_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n call_v only_o the_o good_a happy_a 〈◊〉_d wretched_a and_o in_o menexenus_n in_o six_o hundred_o place_n and_o so_o all_o plato_n through_o 〈◊〉_d only_o honest_a and_o beauteous_a as_o for_o other_o god_n without_o virtue_n they_o be_v the_o deâ—…_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o but_o these_o be_v but_o plato_n common_a saying_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v with_o his_o fellow_n but_o when_o he_o list_v he_o rise_v in_o spirit_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n beneath_o he_o his_o philebus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o great_a good_a or_o as_o some_o entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o pleasure_n therein_o he_o make_v six_o rank_n of_o good_n in_o the_o second_o stand_v the_o thing_n proportionate_a fair_a perfect_a sufficient_a and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o three_o understanding_n and_o sapience_n in_o the_o
their_o hurt_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o follow_v their_o appetite_n when_o need_n require_v so_o in_o fly_v of_o death_n they_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a how_o much_o they_o set_v by_o their_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n subiect_v all_o his_o community_n with_o beast_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o to_o work_v so_o both_o in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a consonance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v molestation_n by_o grief_n disturbance_n by_o desire_n and_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o profiâ—…e_a knowledge_n where_o unto_o his_o action_n may_v be_v conformable_a but_o least_o 〈◊〉_d own_o infirmity_n through_o the_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v shall_v draw_v he_o into_o any_o pestilent_a inconvenience_n of_o error_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n to_o who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v to_o assent_v with_o firm_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o because_o that_o during_o this_o life_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o his_o peace_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o both_o unto_o that_o peace_n which_o mortal_a man_n have_v with_o immortal_a 7_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a obedience_n under_o his_o eternal_a law_n by_o faith_n now_o god_n our_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o two_o chief_a precept_n the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o love_v three_o thing_n god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o that_o love_v god_n offend_v not_o in_o love_v himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o counsel_v his_o neighbour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o self_n so_o must_v he_o do_v for_o his_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o wish_v likewise_o that_o his_o neighbour_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o in_o his_o need_n thus_o shall_v he_o be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o orderly_a concord_n with_o all_o the_o world_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v and_o second_o to_o help_v all_o that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o his_o own_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o care_n and_o those_o his_o place_n and_o order_n in_o humane_a society_n afford_v he_o more_o conveniency_n to_o benefit_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o 8_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o domestical_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o provisor_n be_v the_o commander_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o obey_v as_o the_o wife_n do_v their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n but_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n there_o the_o commander_n be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o they_o seem_v to_o command_v rule_v not_o in_o ambition_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o careful_a duty_n not_o in_o proud_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o nourish_a pity_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o to_o do_v no_o man_n can_v more_o easy_o do_v hurt_v or_o forbear_v hurt_v then_o do_v good_a all_o man_n may_v injure_v other_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v all_o and_o some_o wherefore_o holy_a writ_n bid_v we_o first_o abstain_v from_o injury_n all_o we_o can_v and_o then_o to_o benefit_v our_o christian_n brother_n when_o we_o can_v nature_n freedom_n and_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o chap._n 15._o thus_o have_v nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o man_n by_o god_n be_v thus_o create_v let_v they_o rule_v say_v he_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n end_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v he_o reasonable_a 26_o and_o lord_n only_o over_o the_o unreasonable_a not_o over_o man_n but_o over_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o first_o holy_a man_n be_v rather_o shepherd_n than_o king_n god_n show_v herein_o what_o both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n desire_v and_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n exact_v for_o just_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o read_v the_o word_n servant_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o just_a man_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o offend_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v guilt_n and_o not_o nature_n that_o give_v original_a unto_o that_o name_n b_o the_o latin_a word_n servus_n have_v the_o first_o derivation_n from_o hence_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o massacre_n or_o to_o preserve_v if_o they_o save_v they_o than_o be_v they_o call_v serui_fw-la of_o seruo_fw-la to_o save_v nor_o be_v this_o effect_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o just_a war_n the_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o some_o time_n it_o may_v c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n to_o humble_v the_o conquer_a either_o reform_v their_o sin_n herein_o or_o punish_v they_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n daniel_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n confess_v unto_o his_o creator_n that_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o captivity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o servitude_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n subjection_n to_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n and_o who_o alone_o know_v best_a how_o to_o proportionate_a his_o punishment_n unto_o man_n offence_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o religious_a 34._o christian_n be_v servant_n unto_o wicked_a master_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o freeman_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o slave_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a servitude_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o lust_n for_o lust_n to_o ommit_v all_o the_o other_o affect_v practise_v extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v it_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o peaceful_a order_n of_o state_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v under_o a_o other_o as_o humility_n do_v benefit_v the_o servant_n so_o do_v pride_n endamage_v the_o superior_a but_o take_v a_o man_n as_o god_n create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o slave_n to_o man_n nor_o to_o sin_n but_o penal_a servitude_n have_v the_o institution_n from_o that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o conservation_n and_o forbid_v the_o disturbance_n of_o nature_n order_n for_o if_o that_o law_n have_v not_o first_o be_v transgress_v penal_a servitude_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n warn_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o 6_o serve_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n they_o make_v their_o servitude_n a_o freedom_n to_o themselves_o by_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o deceitful_a fear_n but_o in_o faithful_a love_n until_o iniquity_n be_v overpass_o and_o all_o man_n power_n and_o principality_n disannul_v and_o god_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o l._n vives_n noah_n a_o lay_v it_o gen._n 9_o b_o the_o latin_a so_n say_v florentinus_n the_o civilian_n institut_n lib._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v call_v mancipia_fw-la quoth_v he_o of_o manu_fw-la capti_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o force_n this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o justinians_n pandects_n lib._n 1._o the_o lacaedemonian_o observe_v it_o first_o plin._n lib._n 7._o c_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n who_o providence_n often_o produce_v war_n against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n d_o yet_o not_o unto_o free_a their_o master_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v worse_a master_n than_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n chap._n 16._o
condemn_v the_o wicked_a that_o not_o know_v this_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dream_v by_o this_o sweetness_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o sweetness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o effect_v unto_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o c_o in_o vain_a therefore_o man_n inquire_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o obtain_v to_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o say_v also_o of_o the_o apostle_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o but_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o believe_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god._n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n then_o he_o add_v whereby_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o say_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n 32_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o who_o be_v they_o all_o but_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v say_v as_o it_o be_v both_o you_o and_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n all_o in_o unbelief_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cast_v down_o by_o repent_v for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o convert_v by_o believe_v unto_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o 30._o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o but_o have_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n what_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v not_o of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v conâ—…mne_v none_o of_o those_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n print_v at_o bruges_n and_o coline_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v for_o some_o depart_v this_o â—…fe_n but_o for_o they_o who_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v so_o wicked_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburge_n nevertheless_a the_o stile_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o augustine_n phrase_n peradventure_o they_o be_v either_o want_v in_o some_o book_n or_o else_o be_v add_v here_o out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o first_o scholion_n afterward_o adjoin_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o speech_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v b_o escape_n the_o particle_n of_o negation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v foremost_a that_o we_o may_v read_v it_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v undergo_v those_o punishment_n at_o any_o time_n in_o vain_a c_o therefore_o man_n in_o the_o bruges_n copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n inquire_v that_o after_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o get_v in_o the_o body_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n common_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god._n whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o continue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o who_o do_v both_o exclude_v the_o devil_n from_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o before_o do_v and_o also_o all_o man_n beside_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o will_v have_v save_v be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o spot_v by_o sin_n or_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ostle_n do_v plain_o control_v they_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v false_a now_o if_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v become_v saint_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v evermore_o bind_v in_o the_o â—…ines_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o bliss_n may_v â—…ue_v a_o plaâ—…_n free_a from_o torment_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_n we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v be_v understand_v â—…ere_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lyve_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n by_o and_o by_o have_v get_v a_o interpretation_n for_o these_o place_n somewhat_o more_o restrain_v than_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v at_o this_o present_a for_o those_o other_o do_v not_o promise_v delivery_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n soever_o for_o they_o only_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o 〈◊〉_d alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n he_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v in_o this_o â—…ity_n of_o christ_n member_n in_o one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_a communicate_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o heretic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n may_v indeed_o receive_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o no_o good_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v both_o make_v their_o pain_n more_o heavy_a and_o their_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v ah_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o â—…ow_o these_o that_o can_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n can_v receive_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d do_v overshoote_a themselves_o in_o promise_a absolution_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o â—…ators_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o heresy_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v how_o absurd_a and_o far_o from_o all_o likely_a hood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n shall_v be_v in_o beer_n estate_n then_o those_o who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heretic_n with_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o church_n be_v
the_o cause_n of_o those_o arch-heretique_n delivery_n for_o a_o apostata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v once_o profess_v be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o opâ—…â—…hat_o he_o do_v never_o profess_v second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d they_o conclude_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o by_o their_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v he_o thâ—…_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…quity_n renounce_v christ_n their_o justice_n in_o commit_v fornication_n and_o either_o 〈◊〉_d any_o part_n of_o those_o fleshly_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n reâ—…_n count_v or_o such_o uncleaness_n as_o he_o will_v not_o name_v for_o of_o all_o such_o he_o â—…aith_v express_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n wherefore_o the_o doer_n of_o such_o deed_n can_v but_o be_v in_o eternal_a pain_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o perseverance_n of_o they_o be_v no_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a perseverance_n in_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o work_v not_o evil_a so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o 6._o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o â—…m_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o purge_v away_o their_o badness_n by_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o his_o goodness_n by_o a_o true_a reconciliation_n l._n vives_n express_v ah_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n of_o 〈◊〉_d again_o this_o mystical_a bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n lose_v their_o proper_a form_n to_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o body_n so_o many_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o at_o thâ—…_n entrance_n they_o put_v off_o their_o own_o proper_a enormity_n and_o be_v link_v to_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d love_n and_o charity_n seem_v now_o no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n baptism_n make_v we_o both_o brother_n and_o one_o also_o and_o mutual_a charity_n give_v form_n colour_n taste_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v a_o more_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o institution_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n chap._n 26._o i_o but_o christian_n catholic_n say_v they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o foundation_n from_o who_o they_o fall_v not_o though_o they_o build_v bad_o upon_o it_o in_o resemblance_n of_o timber_n straw_n and_o stubble_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v some_o loss_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o burn_v away_o yet_o have_v it_o power_n to_o save_v he_o that_o hold_v it_o after_o some_o time_n of_o sufferance_n but_o let_v saint_n james_n answer_v these_o man_n in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o â—…th_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o say_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o we_o will_v see_v who_o that_o be_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o such_o as_o these_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o else_o the_o apostle_n condradict_v one_o another_o for_o if_o one_o say_v though_o a_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v his_o faith_n save_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o soon_o find_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n together_o which_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o simyly_n there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o building_n before_o the_o fâ—…dation_n now_o every_o one_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o far_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ct_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o sometime_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a still_o â—…eth_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o prefer_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v his_o faith_n yet_o christ_n be_v no_o foundation_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o prefer_v those_o vanity_n before_o he_o and_o if_o â—…ee_v both_o contemn_v good_a instruction_n and_o prosecute_v bad_a action_n how_o much_o the_o soon_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v to_o set_v christ_n at_o nothing_o to_o esteem_v he_o at_o no_o value_n in_o vain_a respect_n by_o neglict_v his_o command_n and_o allowance_n and_o in_o prevarication_n of_o both_o follow_v his_o own_o lustful_a exorbitance_n wherefore_o if_o any_o christian_n love_v a_o hâ—…r_a lot_n and_o become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o by_o couple_v with_o she_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o christ_n fâ—…_n his_o foundation_n and_o if_o a_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n according_a to_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n admit_v his_o love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d worldly_a concupiscential_a as_o the_o gentile_n love_v that_o know_v not_o christ_n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v with_o and_o therefore_o still_o may_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o man_n foundation_n for_o if_o he_o prefer_v not_o these_o carnal_a affect_n before_o christ_n though_o he_o build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o his_o foundation_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o still_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v purge_v away_o those_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a affection_n which_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n do_v acquit_v from_o be_v damnable_a and_o unto_o this_o fire_n all_o the_o calamity_n accident_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o barrenness_n loss_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o build_v thus_o shall_v loose_v because_o his_o building_n shall_v not_o last_v and_o these_o loss_n shall_v grieve_v he_o in_o that_o their_o fruition_n do_v delight_v he_o yet_o shall_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o foundation_n save_o he_o in_o that_o if_o the_o persecuâ—…_n shall_v put_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n or_o these_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v choose_v christ_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v a_o builder_n upon_o this_o foundation_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmarried_a say_v he_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…2_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o now_o for_o he_o that_o build_v with_o wood_n straw_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v marry_v caretb_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v 3_o declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n this_o tribulation_n he_o call_v fire_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o furâ—…_n â—…7_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o so_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o tribulation_n try_v man_n thought_n so_o then_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o any_o work_n 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o will_n that_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o to_o â—…ase_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v receive_v he_o of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d think_v and_o for_o who_o he_o care_v but_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d work_n burn_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o